in_o their_o natural_a condition_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o without_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n as_o we_o find_v this_o expression_n use_v of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o conversion_n ephes_n 2.12_o that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n &c_n &c_n now_o for_o such_o as_o these_o we_o have_v according_o also_o show_v how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n where_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n neither_o in_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o sense_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o by_o god_n assistance_n at_o this_o present_a time_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o without_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o influence_n from_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a neither_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a way_n as_o may_v conduce_v to_o salvation_n all_o our_o strength_n and_o ability_n as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v and_o draw_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o distinct_a open_n of_o which_o point_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o any_o christian_a performance_n each_o of_o which_o we_o do_v and_o must_v receive_v from_o christ_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o first_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o general_a grand_a work_n and_o foundation_n second_o a_o spiritual_a power_n slow_v from_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o answer_v to_o that_o particular_a duty_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o which_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o three_o a_o spiritual_a activity_n or_o operation_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n into_o particular_a action_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v to_o explain_v it_o to_o you_o by_o a_o resemblance_n in_o natural_a motion_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o do_v make_v up_o this_o to_o we_o there_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o natural_a life_n there_o be_v the_o locom-motive_n faculty_n found_v in_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v the_o walk_n itself_o which_o be_v produce_v and_o effect_v by_o this_o faculty_n and_o as_o each_o of_o these_o be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n so_o each_o of_o the_o other_o be_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n first_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o general_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o spiritual_a good_a work_n that_o come_v from_o we_o look_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o dead_a can_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o nature_n so_o a_o man_n which_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a also_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o belong_v to_o grace_n because_o actus_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la vires_fw-la suae_fw-la potentiae_fw-la the_o act_n can_v go_v beyond_o the_o principle_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v now_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n we_o do_v derive_v whole_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n derive_v life_n from_o the_o root_n and_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v not_o so_o much_o to_o live_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o in_o gal._n 2.20_o look_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o natural_a life_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o all_o his_o member_n therefore_o unless_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v first_o change_v our_o heart_n from_o that_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n and_o put_v a_o contrary_a and_o better_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n into_o we_o we_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n considerable_a to_o the_o purpose_n this_o i_o have_v in_o part_n declare_v already_o in_o our_o former_a exercise_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o now_o but_o second_o beside_o this_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v qualify_v in_o general_a for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n namely_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o spiritual_a power_n slow_v from_o this_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v renew_v by_o grace_n have_v some_o ability_n communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o do_v of_o such_o and_o such_o duty_n as_o in_o particular_a in_o such_o and_o such_o case_n be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v receive_v also_o from_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o that_o be_v answerable_a to_o grace_v in_o christ_n grace_n in_o we_o we_o know_v that_o beside_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o regeneration_n in_o general_n there_o be_v several_a habit_n of_o grace_n in_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o which_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o several_a ability_n and_o qualification_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o believe_v love_n enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v patience_n enable_v we_o to_o endure_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o these_o particular_a grace_n in_o specie_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o general_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o account_n who_o be_v the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v god_n in_o scripture_n who_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o still_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n out_o of_o which_o and_o out_o of_o who_o god_n have_v no_o intercourse_n at_o all_o with_o we_o nor_o we_o with_o he_o this_o be_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o bless_a state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v that_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o ability_n it_o be_v originate_v and_o found_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o himself_o and_o therein_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v by_o we_o and_o unite_a and_o make_v one_o with_o we_o be_v from_o hence_o a_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o all_o grace_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o have_v need_n of_o and_o occasion_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o right_a method_n which_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a use_v with_o we_o and_o wherein_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o sanctify_v we_o who_o be_v member_n of_o he_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v that_o bless_a mass_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v his_o whole_a nature_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n the_o same_o spirit_n do_v now_o also_o sanctify_v his_o mystical_a body_n which_o abide_v still_o on_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n by_o communication_n and_o derivation_n from_o he_o as_o the_o oil_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v without_o measure_n it_o run_v down_o upon_o all_o believer_n and_o they_o have_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o convey_v it_o and_o transmits_n it_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v then_o here_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n and_o without_o he_o to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v nothing_o namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v three_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n and_o such_o as_o these_o but_o the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o
one_o to_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o know_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v it_o as_o david_n express_v it_o to_o be_v his_o care_n in_o another_o place_n psal_n 18.23_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a inclination_n there_o have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o great_a causion_n three_o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o the_o demonstration_n thus_o we_o see_v here_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o stagger_v at_o god_n promise_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o infirmity_n this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o why_o this_o despair_v distemper_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o he_o occasional_o from_o his_o present_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o utter_v such_o word_n with_o his_o mouth_n as_o now_o he_o have_v and_o do_v against_o the_o way_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o any_o other_o christian_n or_o person_n beside_o so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o have_v these_o several_a branch_n in_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v first_o there_o be_v ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o understanding_n ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o weakness_n especial_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v considerable_a here_o whosoever_o quarrel_n with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n yea_o indeed_o of_o god_n himself_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o know_v or_o understand_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v think_v better_o of_o he_o and_o be_v better_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o second_o infidelity_n there_o be_v that_o also_o pertinent_a hereunto_o a_o unbelieving_a person_n be_v a_o weak_a person_n faith_n it_o do_v strengthen_v and_o corroberate_v now_o such_o person_n as_o these_o they_o be_v short_a and_o deficient_a in_o faith_n to_o ask_v whether_o god_n mercy_n be_v go_v for_o ever_o and_o whether_o his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o and_o such_o question_n as_o these_o they_o do_v bewray_v much_o infidelity_n and_o consequent_o much_o infirmity_n three_o impatience_n that_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n of_o weakness_n if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n say_v solomon_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n 24.10_o not_o only_o thy_o natural_a strength_n but_o thy_o spiritual_a so_o much_o patience_n so_o much_o strength_n but_o so_o much_o impatience_n so_o much_o infirmity_n now_o this_o do_v eminent_o discover_v itself_o in_o our_o exception_n against_o god_n his_o providence_n it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o impatient_a spirit_n more_o or_o less_o and_o so_o have_v the_o just_a censure_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o it_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v this_o expostulate_v with_o god_n a_o infirmity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n here_o express_v it_o to_o be_v and_o give_v this_o black_a character_n of_o it_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v work_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o the_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o and_o oppose_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o cherish_v that_o in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v rather_o weakness_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o expel_v it_o and_o drive_v it_o away_o from_o we_o and_o labour_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v as_o man_n will_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o body_n when_o we_o censure_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o providence_n we_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o weakness_n in_o he_o but_o rather_o discover_v weakness_n in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v our_o infirmity_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o point_n as_o it_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o simple_a proposition_n and_o thing_n itself_o now_o further_o second_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o reflection_n as_o it_o come_v here_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o consider_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v moreover_o so_o according_a to_o his_o expression_n about_o it_o in_o which_o again_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_n observable_a of_o we_o as_o pertinent_a hereunto_o first_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o apprehension_n in_o that_o he_o spy_v and_o discern_v this_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o himself_o while_o he_o say_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o spy_v it_o he_o discover_v it_o and_o find_v it_o out_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v observable_a and_o commendable_a in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o weakness_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o spiritual_a infirmity_n and_o thus_o do_v david_n here_o as_o for_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n upon_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o any_o reflection_n but_o gracious_a person_n who_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v make_v apprehensive_a of_o these_o matter_n they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o themselves_o see_z when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o again_o see_v when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o be_v confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v and_o to_o be_v right_o opinionate_a of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o call_v good_a evil_n nor_o yet_o evil_a good_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 5.20_o second_o here_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conscience_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o discern_v this_o distemper_n and_o infirmity_n in_o himself_o but_o likewise_o that_o he_o check_v himself_o for_o it_o for_o so_o we_o must_v here_o take_v it_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n that_o be_v i_o blame_v and_o tax_v myself_o for_o it_o that_o such_o thought_n shall_v arise_v in_o i_o and_o he_o do_v it_o likewise_o which_o be_v here_o further_o to_o be_v add_v in_o a_o justify_n and_o acquit_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o rather_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o myself_o that_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v and_o consider_v he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o though_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n through_o infirmity_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o rest_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o but_o recover_v and_o get_v up_o again_o they_o smite_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o they_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n when_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o miscarriage_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v or_o defend_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o grieve_v for_o it_o as_o david_n here_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n n_o themselves_o which_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o work_a corruption_n out_o of_o they_o and_o suppress_v it_o in_o they_o dead_a man_n they_o feel_v nothing_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o slash_n or_o wound_n make_v in_o their_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o devoid_a of_o life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o vnregeneracy_n they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n affect_v though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o sin_n upon_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o affect_a with_o they_o nor_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n no_o more_o than_o if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v withal_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n they_o be_v past_a feeling_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o so_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o laciviousness_n to_o commit_v all_o uncleaness_n with_o greediness_n eph._n 4.19_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v alive_a through_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v and_o afflict_a in_o themselves_o for_o that_o guilt_n which_o be_v
the_o second_o adam_n namely_o christ_n grace_n be_v derive_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o he_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o derive_v grace_n to_o those_o which_o be_v he_o first_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n second_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o three_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o operation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v believer_n first_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n do_v meritorious_o purchase_v to_o his_o church_n the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o all_o such_o gracious_a qualification_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o those_o which_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o from_o this_o purchase_n christ_n have_v merit_v grace_n for_o none_o which_o do_v final_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o we_o â—_o who_o be_v they_o namely_o such_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o maintain_v fellowship_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n christ_n do_v continual_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o be_v his_o that_o they_o may_v have_v competent_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o simon_n peter_n luk._n 22.32_o now_o those_o who_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n receive_v he_o they_o have_v not_o benefit_n neither_o by_o these_o prayer_n christ_n distinguish_v his_o elect_n from_o other_o express_o in_o this_o particular_a joh._n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n three_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o operation_n christ_n convey_v grace_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o head_n impart_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o his_o member_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o work_v grace_n in_o they_o at_o first_o but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v it_o where_o it_o be_v wrought_v ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o that_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a tooth_n effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n there_o be_v daily_a and_o continual_o influence_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n to_o believer_n whereby_o he_o enable_v they_o both_o to_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n and_o do_v of_o duty_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v of_o his_o fullness_n to_o receive_v all_o of_o we_o grace_n for_o grace_n answerable_a to_o grace_v in_o he_o for_o kind_n grace_n in_o we_o and_o hence_o be_v god_n say_v to_o have_v blessed_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 1.3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.19_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o sanctify_v those_o alone_o which_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n to_o he_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o we_o must_v right_o understand_v this_o method_n and_o order_n and_o connexion_n which_o god_n have_v set_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o save_a grace_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v not_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o but_o from_o the_o spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n the_o spirit_n first_o sanctify_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o then_o sanctify_v we_o so_o that_o what_o we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o we_o have_v it_o still_o derivative_o from_o he_o as_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n it_o run_v down_o to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v common_a gift_n from_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o common_a person_n partake_v of_o and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o natural_a ability_n wit_n and_o sagacity_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o moral_a qualification_n temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o the_o like_a but_o no_o sanctify_a grace_n but_o from_o christ_n no_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n as_o to_o lust_n no_o quicken_a spirit_n as_o to_o spiritual_a duty_n without_o i_o i.e._n separate_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o these_o as_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o these_o shall_v come_v into_o he_o look_v as_o there_o be_v no_o beam_n without_o a_o sun_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v irradiate_a not_o river_n or_o stream_n without_o a_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v flow_v and_o take_v its_o original_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o grace_n without_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a beginner_n and_o finisher_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o god_n in_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n he_o have_v not_o god_n in_o he_o by_o way_n of_o residence_n and_o habitation_n and_o as_o take_v up_o abode_n in_o his_o soul_n nor_o he_o have_v not_o god_n with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o assistance_n and_o co-operation_n as_o enable_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o christian_a conversation_n and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o point_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n of_o gracious_a and_o sanctify_a qualification_n he_o have_v not_o indeed_o god_n at_o all_o second_o as_o not_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o comfort_n no_o true_a comfort_n or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o peace_n both_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o also_o in_o the_o discovery_n a_o manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v of_o his_o send_n and_o come_v from_o he_o comfort_n divide_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o comfort_n but_o security_n it_o be_v not_o assurance_n but_o fancy_n it_o be_v not_o consolation_n but_o presumption_n none_o can_v persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o it_o but_o he_o alone_o that_o have_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v god_n love_n and_o favour_n for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n alone_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o eur_fw-fr heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o god_n to_o comfort_v he_o three_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o salvation_n not_o god_n to_o save_v he_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o christ_n act._n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n he_o have_v not_o life_n i.e._n eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3.36_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v without_o i_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o joh._n 5.40_o this_o which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o it_o follow_v from_o all_o which_o go_v before_o forasmuch_o as_o out_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o access_n unto_o he_o no_o interest_n in_o he_o no_o grace_n from_o he_o it_o will_v necessary_o ensue_v that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o god_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n because_o whosoever_o be_v save_v they_o have_v all_o these_o several_a privilege_n as_o antecendent_a belong_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v god_n have_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o
a_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o for_o heaven_n he_o be_v likewise_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2_o 10._o and_o angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 22._o this_o for_o his_o kingly_a office_n second_o take_v it_o for_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o here_o he_o be_v likewise_o like_o jacob_n ladder_n in_o the_o work_n of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n as_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o thus_o col._n 1_o 20._o it_o please_v the_o father_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o eph._n 1_o 20._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o take_v we_o what_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v a_o disproportion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o we_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n but_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n this_o enmity_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o there_o be_v perfect_a peace_n wrought_v according_a to_o that_o again_o of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1_o 21._o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o rom._n 5_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n christ_n have_v make_v god_n and_o we_o friend_n and_o then_o again_o as_o for_o reconciliation_n so_o also_o for_o access_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v admission_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n so_o likewise_o of_o his_o intercession_n and_o both_o of_o they_o consider_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n thus_o the_o apostle_n seat_v it_o eph._n 2_o 18._o speak_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o so_o chap._n 3_o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o what_o ever_o intercourse_n there_o pass_v at_o any_o time_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v obtain_v and_o procure_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o do_v effect_v it_o for_o we_o and_o that_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v we_o still_o encourage_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o perfect_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o heb._n 4_o 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that'i_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o so_o again_o heb._n 10.19_o etc._n etc._n have_v therefore_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vayl_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o rom._n 5_o 1_o 2._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o have_v he_o in_o scripture_n such_o name_n and_o title_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o do_v import_n thus_o much_o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o door_n whereby_o we_o enter_v and_o the_o key_n whereby_o we_o open_v and_o the_o rock_n whereby_o we_o climb_v and_o the_o ladder_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text._n a_o twofold_a ladder_n as_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o we_o the_o ladder_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o ladder_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o together_o make_v that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n for_o we_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o forego_n scripture_n christ_n be_v our_o conveyance_n to_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o as_o the_o scripture_n again_o inform's_n we_o joh._n 14_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o as_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n except_o christ_n bring_v he_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_n 4_o 12._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5_o 19_o therefore_o this_o by_o the_o way_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o such_o person_n which_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o way_n or_o conveyance_n beside_o whether_o of_o angel_n or_o saint_n or_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o the_o like_a that_o neglect_n and_o lay_v aside_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n needless_a and_o superfluous_a in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n sure_o such_o as_o those_o they_o be_v exceed_o deceive_v and_o mistake_v these_o that_o throw_v down_o the_o ladder_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o all_o the_o rope_n they_o can_v hoist_v up_o to_o themselves_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 12._o and_o so_o as_o for_o final_a salvation_n so_o for_o intermediate_n communion_n likewise_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o partake_v off_o through_o christ_n and_o he_o alone_o we_o can_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n nor_o offer_v up_o a_o prayer_n before_o he_o which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o through_o his_o mediation_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o enable_v we_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o purchase_v acceptance_n for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n namely_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v in_o revel_n 8_o v._o 3._o and_o what_o ever_o be_v present_v otherwise_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o validity_n at_o all_o thus_o be_v christ_n our_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o whether_o of_o satisfaction_n or_o intercession_n three_o for_o his_o prophetical_a office_n if_o we_o take_v it_o there_o also_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o ladder_n and_o as_o he_o convey_v out_o prayer_n and_o desire_n to_o god_n so_o he_o do_v likewise_o carry_v god_n word_n and_o will_v to_o we_o joh._n 1_o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o again_o joh._n 3_o 13._o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o speak_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o they_o which_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o christ_n who_o though_o then_o upon_o earth_n as_o man_n yet_o as_o to_o his_o godhead_n be_v still_o reside_v in_o heaven_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n matth._n 11_o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o from_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o bring_v heaven_n down_o to_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o discovery_n and_o thus_o a_o ladder_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n also_o to_o draw_v up_o this_o point_n to_o a_o head_n take_v christ_n in_o his_o full_a extent_n whether_o of_o nature_n or_o office_n
undertake_v by_o they_o this_o he_o will_v do_v because_o he_o set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o it_o be_v his_o work_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o as_o i_o have_v late_o show_v out_o of_o another_o text_n of_o scripture_n let_v this_o therefore_o again_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v we_o in_o the_o work_v themselves_o we_o go_v about_o we_o see_v here_o where_o we_o may_v have_v help_n and_o assistance_n in_o they_o namely_o by_o go_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n and_o we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o fail_v or_o be_v disappoint_v while_o we_o come_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o three_o as_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o person_n god_n grant_v he_o that_o which_o he_o request_v that_o be_v he_o keep_v he_o from_o evil_a that_o it_o may_v not_o grieve_v he_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n off_o in_o god_n goodness_n and_o return_n of_o prayer_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n take_v no_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o afflict_a and_o grieve_v of_o his_o servant_n he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o lament_n 3._o vers_fw-la 33._o when_o his_o servant_n come_v to_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o he_o be_v easy_o wrought_v upon_o and_o persuade_v by_o they_o as_o elisha_n towards_o the_o three_o captain_n of_o fifty_o that_o fall_v down_o to_o he_o and_o beg_v life_n when_o jabez_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v he_o from_o evil_a god_n do_v it_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n first_o out_o of_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n as_o one_o that_o as_o i_o sad_a delight_v not_o in_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o their_o prosperity_n rather_o as_o the_o scripture_n hint_n unto_o we_o second_o out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n hereby_o to_o encourage_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o hearten_v they_o in_o their_o approach_n to_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v their_o spirit_n from_o sink_v and_o depression_n and_o casting-down_a three_o out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o show_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o person_n and_o person_n that_o which_o he_o suffer_v some_o to_o fall_v into_o evil_n yet_o he_o refuse_v other_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o now_o to_o we_o in_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o danger_n and_o pleasure_n which_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o a_o expedite_a way_n we_o have_v for_o riddance_n and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o even_o by_o repair_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o exempt_n of_o we_o from_o they_o only_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o further_a by_o way_n of_o caution_n and_o further_a explication_n first_o that_o this_o hold_v not_o always_o and_o absolute_o but_o only_o in_o such_o case_n and_o circumstance_n as_o for_o spiritual_a evil_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n those_o god_n have_v undertake_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o indefinite_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n but_o as_o for_o other_o evil_n it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o second_o this_o hold_v not_o neither_o but_o upon_o our_o care_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o sight_n we_o can_v no_o far_o expect_v from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n than_o we_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o own_o particular_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n while_o we_o shall_v rush_v upon_o all_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v ourselves_o room_n and_o scope_n in_o they_o without_o restraint_n we_o do_v thereby_o provoke_v god_n to_o expose_v we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o judgement_n and_o our_o prayer_n to_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o they_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o prevayl_v for_o we_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n psal_n 66.18_o and_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n in_o esay_n 1.15_o jabez_n pray_v and_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o so_o obtain_v in_o prayer_n to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o conclusion_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o god_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n as_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v both_o in_o the_o general_n and_o likewise_o in_o these_o particular_n what_o do_v this_o from_o hence_o teach_v we_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o faithful_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v for_o time_n to_o come_v see_v he_o be_v so_o good_a at_o grant_v request_n we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o put_v he_o to_o it_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o with_o they_o all_o we_o can_v as_o any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o beggar_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o love_v to_o go_v to_o those_o door_n which_o be_v open_a to_o they_o without_o difficulty_n or_o denial_n and_o to_o ply_v they_o most_o and_o often_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n here_o be_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n open_a to_o we_o which_o we_o may_v not_o well_o neglect_v without_o much_o hindrance_n and_o prejudice_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o leave_v it_o or_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o and_o further_o to_o close_v up_o all_o let_v we_o not_o only_o as_o jabez_n here_o in_o this_o text_n pray_v to_o god_n in_o our_o own_o particular_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o bless_v we_o ourselves_o but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v his_o church_n and_o this_o whole_a nation_n and_o land_n in_o which_o we_o be_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o blessing_n upon_o this_o in_o all_o kind_n and_o expression_n whatsoever_o by_o enlarge_n our_o coast_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v with_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o it_o may_v not_o grieve_v we_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n and_o when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o we_o still_o find_v that_o success_n unto_o we_o which_o jabez_n here_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v request_v and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o land_n in_o general_n so_o also_o for_o the_o university_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o best_a refuge_n which_o we_o can_v have_v in_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n and_o sad_a apprehension_n of_o any_o evil_n near_a unto_o we_o of_o any_o hand_n stretch_v out_o against_o we_o of_o any_o straightning_n or_o contract_n of_o we_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o a_o faithful_a dependence_n upon_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v in_o large_a our_o coast_n and_o that_o his_o hand_n may_v be_v with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o it_o may_v not_o hurt_v we_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o so_o with_o this_o whole_a present_a verse_n which_o be_v here_o before_o we_o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v bless_v i_o indeed_o that_o thou_o will_v etc._n etc._n sermon_n vii_o deut._n 4.20_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o iron_n furnace_n even_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n as_o you_o be_v this_o day_n of_o all_o the_o manifold_a favour_n and_o mercy_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n which_o deserve_v all_o in_o their_o kind_n to_o be_v regard_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o they_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v challenge_v so_o deep_a ashare_n in_o their_o acknowledgement_n as_o those_o which_o be_v most_o fundamental_a and_o have_v influence_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n such_o be_v the_o mercy_n here_o exhort_v to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a text_n and_o such_o be_v the_o mercy_n which_o we_o have_v now_o exhibit_v this_o present_a day_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o come_n together_o at_o this_o present_a time_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o one_o to_o illustrate_v the_o other_o and_o the_o former_a the_o latter_a that_o be_v israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n and_o
and_o give_v up_o to_o beside_o that_o natural_a darkness_n which_o be_v in_o all_o unregenerat_a person_n yea_o and_o regenerate_v likewise_o by_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o super_n natural_a and_o judicial_a which_o some_o especial_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o they_o thus_o rom._n 1.28_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a gentile_n that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v wicked_a man_n in_o darkness_n darkness_n it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o light_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n now_o we_o must_v know_v what_o light_n this_o be_v namely_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n the_o light_n dime_fw-la light_n of_o reason_n that_o even_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v and_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n as_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v many_o of_o they_o in_o great_a abundance_n but_o this_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o nor_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v this_o according_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o so_o many_o stumbling_n and_o miscarriage_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o here_o be_v a_o account_n also_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o outrage_n and_o wickedness_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n whence_o there_o be_v so_o many_o abomintion_n as_o do_v continual_o reign_v among_o we_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o mist_n of_o spiritual_a blindness_n which_o have_v surprise_v they_o and_o overspread_a they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o such_o miscarriage_n as_o these_o be_v and_o this_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o darkness_n which_o wicked_a man_n be_v encompass_v with_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n the_o second_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o end_n that_o darkness_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o another_o world_n this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n or_o judgement_n first_o of_o death_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n to_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o darkness_n thus_o in_o job_n 10.21.22_o before_o i_o go_v whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v even_o to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n as_o darkness_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n without_o any_o order_n and_o where_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n thus_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o condition_n of_o body_n lie_v there_o so_o job_n 17.13_o if_o i_o wait_v the_o grave_n be_v my_o house_n i_o have_v make_v my_o bed_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o eccles_n 11.8_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n they_o shall_v be_v many_o it_o be_v speak_v still_o of_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_a this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o viz._n the_o darkness_n of_o death_n the_o second_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o judgement_n and_o hell_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n utter_a darkness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v especial_o proper_a to_o the_o wicked_a bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n say_v christ_n matth._n 22.13_o and_o psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o state_n of_o darkness_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n be_v expose_v unto_o the_o second_o be_v the_o state_n of_o silence_n in_o order_n to_o this_o darkness_n they_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n thus_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o various_a emphasis_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o it_o we_o may_v reduce_v it_o to_o these_o follow_v particular_n first_a that_o grief_n and_o horror_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n which_o shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o condition_n silence_z it_o be_v a_o attendant_n upon_o grief_n and_o astonishment_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o curae_fw-la leves_fw-la loquunter_n ingentes_fw-la stupent_fw-la so_o that_o where_o grief_n be_v any_o thing_n moderate_a there_o it_o express_v itself_o in_o speech_n where_o it_o be_v excessive_a there_o it_o be_v stupify_a and_o obstructive_a vox_fw-la faessi_fw-it hucibus_fw-la a_o man_n word_n there_o stick_v in_o his_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o great_a grief_n be_v express_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o silence_n in_o sundry_a place_n thus_o esay_n 15.1_o the_o burden_n of_o moab_n because_o in_o the_o night_n be_v of_o moab_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o bring_v to_o silence_n because_o in_o the_o night_n kir_n of_o moab_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o bring_v to_o silence_n bring_v to_o silence_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v as_o the_o word_n nidhmah_n also_o signify_v destruction_n it_o be_v signify_v by_o silence_n so_o jer._n 8.14_o why_o do_v you_o sit_v still_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o defence_a city_n and_o be_v silent_a there_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n that_o be_v have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o distract_a condition_n so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v so_o jer._n 47.5_o baldness_n be_v come_v upon_o gaza_n ashkelon_n be_v silent_a and_o cut_v off_o where_o baldness_n and_o silence_n be_v put_v for_o sadness_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o philistian_o again_o lament_v 2.10_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n set_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o keep_v silence_n namely_o so_o far_o overcome_v with_o grief_n as_o unable_a by_o speech_n to_o abate_v it_o and_o job_n friend_n in_o sympathy_n with_o he_o in_o his_o great_a grief_n thus_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n unto_o he_o in_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n former_a or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o grief_n unexpressible_a they_o that_o now_o be_v full_a of_o jocunness_n and_o joviality_n and_o clamour_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o time_n a_o come_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o help_v in_o themselves_o second_o silence_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o conviction_n they_o shall_v be_v silent_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o wicked_a man_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o grief_n so_o likewise_o of_o confusion_n when_o god_n shall_v charge_v they_o with_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o abomination_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o here_o to_o answer_v he_o either_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o themselves_o or_o censure_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 3.19_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n not_o have_v on_o he_o his_o wedding-garment_n when_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v thither_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v speechless_a matth._n 22.12_o that_o be_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o god_n will_v one_o day_n nonplus_n and_o convince_v and_o confound_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o silent_a in_o it_o that_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v of_o god_n design_n in_o his_o proceed_n three_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o abide_v and_o of_o continuance_n in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o it_o as_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n it_o be_v such_o as_o wherewith_o they_o be_v fasten_v and_o contain_v in_o their_o place_n as_o not_o know_v how_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o they_o they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o rise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n for_o three_o day_n and_o wisd_v 17._o vers_fw-la 17._o there_o be_v a_o expression_n suitable_a where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o bind_v with_o one_o chain_n of_o darkness_n suitable_a whereunto_o be_v that_o of_o judas_n 1.6_o
can_v do_v any_o good_a nor_o may_v expect_v any_o great_a matter_n from_o it_o those_o that_o do_v so_o will_v be_v disappoint_v and_o so_o much_o the_o soon_o because_o they_o do_v so_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o outward_a power_n it_o be_v but_o weak_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v once_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o it_o become_v weak_a than_o it_o be_v before_o because_o that_o then_o it_o be_v god_n rival_n and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v into_o competition_n with_o himself_o now_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o thing_n to_o trespass_n and_o entrench_v on_o his_o prerogative_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o outward_a strength_n somewhat_o there_o be_v which_z according_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mean_n tend_v to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a and_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o actual_o successful_a than_o it_o please_v he_o to_o concur_v with_o it_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v break_v and_o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ezekiel_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a and_o thing_n despise_v to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v how_o little_a do_v they_o think_v of_o this_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o swell_v and_o as_o i_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n say_v intoxicate_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o to_o this_o purpose_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o great_a strength_n and_o the_o advantage_n whereof_o they_o partake_v in_o this_o particular_a alas_o what_o a_o poor_a thing_n it_o be_v if_o they_o consider_v all_o and_o what_o little_a cause_n and_o ground_n have_v they_o for_o it_o even_o the_o strong_a that_o be_v how_o often_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n confute_v they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o we_o shall_v here_o for_o our_o part_n observe_v it_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o for_o the_o first_o head_n here_o considerable_a by_o his_o own_o strength_n no_o man_n shall_v prevail_v that_o be_v by_o strength_n of_o body_n or_o arm_n or_o outward_a force_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o second_o not_o by_o strength_n of_o wit_n or_o part_n and_o improve_v understanding_n there_o be_v a_o strength_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o also_o but_o it_o will_v not_o prevail_v neither_o consider_v in_o itself_o god_n confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a 1_o cor._n 1.19_o man_n of_o strong_a head_n and_o brain_n and_o part_n and_o of_o a_o deep_a and_o subtle_a reach_n in_o matter_n of_o policy_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o infallible_o successful_a he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o and_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a 1_o cor._n 3.20_o and_o job_n 5.12_o 13._o even_o this_o strength_n it_o be_v many_o time_n no_o more_o but_o weakness_n neither_o in_o eccles_n 9.11_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v we_o have_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o such_o a_o strength_n as_o this_o be_v lay_v forth_o in_o three_o several_a expression_n bread_n be_v not_o to_o the_o wise_a nor_o riches_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n nor_o favour_n to_o man_n of_o skill_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o this_o that_o they_o be_v to_o none_o of_o these_o at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o none_o of_o these_o infallible_o and_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o never_o to_o be_v otherwise_o wise_a man_n may_v sometime_o get_v bread_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o supportment_n of_o this_o humane_a life_n but_o they_o do_v not_o get_v it_o pure_o by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o understand_v man_n may_v sometime_o get_v riches_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o great_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o do_v not_o get_v it_o by_o their_o understanding_n alone_o and_o skilful_a man_n they_o may_v purchase_v favour_n and_o credit_n and_o esteem_v and_o reputation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o skill_n which_o do_v certain_o interest_n they_o in_o it_o no_o but_o their_o be_v a_o line_n and_o thread_n of_o providence_n which_o run_v along_o in_o all_o these_o dispensation_n these_o ability_n and_o qualification_n be_v no_o further_o successful_a then_o as_o it_o please_v god_n himself_o to_o concur_v and_o appear_v in_o they_o three_o to_o carry_v it_o still_o a_o little_o high_a and_o it_o may_v be_v close_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o habitual_a grace_n it_o be_v no_o question_n a_o very_a great_a advantage_n which_o a_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v over_o another_o man_n that_o he_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o something_o and_o save_a grace_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o do_v still_o combat_n and_o conflict_n and_o wrestle_v with_o corruption_n in_o he_o and_o also_o dispose_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a whereas_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v sway_v by_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o rule_v by_o that_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n yea_o but_o this_o grace_n now_o in_o a_o christian_a when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o improvement_n it_o will_v not_o hold_v without_o somewhat_o else_o a_o believer_n stand_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o grace_n within_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o inherence_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o by_o that_o which_o be_v his_o support_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o grace_n without_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o assistance_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o favourand_n good_a will_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o sustain_v he_o and_o keep_v up_o it_o be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o none_o but_o he._n even_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o but_o by_o this_o strength_n that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v therefore_o let_v none_o trust_v to_o this_o whosoever_o they_o be_v those_o who_o have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a share_n in_o it_o for_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n to_o perfect_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n for_o the_o principal_a to_o draw_v it_o out_o also_o for_o the_o exercise_n and_o activity_n of_o it_o not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o good_a habit_n or_o in_o good_a purpose_n or_o in_o good_a motion_n and_o beginning_n in_o we_o but_o to_o depend_v further_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o his_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o also_o upon_o every_o new_a occasion_n which_o be_v administer_v to_o we_o we_o need_v the_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v grace_n of_o god_n in_o every_o action_n and_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o still_o ever_o and_o anon_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o and_o make_v our_o confidence_n in_o that_o alone_a lest_o with_o peter_n while_o we_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o grace_n which_o at_o present_a we_o partake_v off_o we_o miscarry_v and_o fall_v into_o temptation_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a reason_n in_o providence_n why_o god_n have_v sometime_o suffer_v man_n of_o great_a and_o eminent_a grace_n to_o slip_v foul_o and_o scandalous_o in_o their_o time_n that_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v themselves_o and_o other_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o dismal_a example_n that_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whensoever_o they_o do_v stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o strength_n without_o god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o not_o by_o strength_n against_o he_o in_o reference_n especial_o to_o the_o second_o clause_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n ungodly_a man_n shall_v not_o escape_v punishment_n because_o they_o can_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o power_n and_o might_n and_o be_v able_a to_o crush_v they_o in_o piece_n whensoever_o he_o please_v do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o surely_n no_o we_o be_v not_o with_o he_o be_v
conscience_n and_o more_o immediate_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n god_n do_v oftentimes_o so_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o beleiver_n by_o enlarge_n it_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o raise_v up_o holy_a motion_n and_o desire_n in_o it_o as_o from_o whence_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o bespeak_v as_o it_o be_v communion_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o say_v seek_v thou_o my_o face_n he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o say_v open_a unto_o i_o this_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v call_v a_o prepare_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o psal_n 10.17_o lorrique_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v three_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o to_o ourselves_o here_o he_o call_v to_o we_o for_o our_o seek_v of_o his_o face_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n more_o especial_o above_o the_o rest_n first_o in_o any_o special_a business_n or_o employment_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o where_o god_n call_v a_o man_n to_o any_o more_o eminent_a service_n especial_o which_o be_v of_o more_o public_a concernment_n he_o do_v then_o more_o especial_o call_v he_o to_o seek_v first_o of_o all_o his_o favour_n towards_o he_o and_o acceptance_n of_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o assistance_n and_o success_n come_v from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a and_o hazardous_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v about_o any_o business_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o a_o state_n of_o difference_n and_o estrangement_n from_o god_n for_o than_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o blast_v and_o to_o cross_v that_o work_n unto_o he_o we_o be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o beg_v god_n assistance_n but_o we_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o beg_v his_o favour_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o assistance_n and_o success_n whatsoever_o and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o expect_v it_o thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n in_o case_n of_o any_o special_a undertake_n second_o in_o case_n of_o some_o special_a outward_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n god_n herein_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o his_o very_a end_n in_o the_o send_n of_o it_o he_o do_v it_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o himself_o because_o in_o affliction_n man_n be_v then_o apt_a to_o run_v god_n when_o he_o slay_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelit_n and_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o hos_fw-la 5.25_o lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o have_v visit_v thou_o they_o have_v pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o isa_n 26.16_o and_o it_o become_v we_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o close_v and_o to_o comply_v with_o god_n end_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a three_o in_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o god_n countenance_n from_o the_o soul_n when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o he_o do_v then_o more_o especial_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v his_o face_n as_o when_o the_o mother_n hide_v herself_o she_o than_o put_v the_o child_n upon_o look_v for_o she_o and_o seek_v after_o she_o even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o a_o constant_a and_o continue_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o his_o servant_n be_v apt_a now_o and_o then_o through_o their_o corruption_n to_o make_v they_o a_o little_a more_o remiss_a but_o withdrawing_n of_o it_o quicken_v they_o to_o attendance_n and_o dependence_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o isa_n 8.17_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o will_v look_v for_o he_o four_o in_o the_o desertion_n of_o friend_n when_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n fail_v we_o or_o leave_v we_o and_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o god_n then_o say_v to_o we_o more_o particular_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n when_o either_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o affection_n as_o not_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v friend_n or_o when_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o person_n as_o not_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o out_o of_o it_o in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n and_o condition_n do_v god_n more_o especial_o call_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o perfeit_n of_o their_o friendship_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o get_n of_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o first_o when_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o affection_n as_o not_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v friend_n for_o there_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n love_v to_o day_n and_o hate_v to_o morrow_n and_o of_o a_o friend_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o any_o to_o build_v on_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o it_o now_o here_o be_v a_o special_a call_n to_o close_a intimacy_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n acquaint_v thyself_o now_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o prov._n 16.7_o therefore_o now_o seek_v his_o face_n who_o love_n be_v unchageable_a who_o purpose_n be_v immutable_a who_o affection_n be_v always_o the_o same_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o call_v we_o hereunto_o and_o so_o second_o as_o in_o the_o fail_n of_o affection_n so_o also_o in_o the_o fail_n of_o person_n when_o friend_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o see_v their_o face_n no_o more_o why_o then_o seek_v you_o his_o face_n who_o never_o fail_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o even_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o last_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o dissolution_n when_o man_n be_v themselves_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o concern_v they_o then_o especial_o to_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v qualify_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v now_o enjoy_v it_o as_o david_n i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righeousness_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n psal_n 17.15_o and_o so_o psal_n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v in_o what_o respect_n and_o case_n god_n do_v especial_o call_v unto_o we_o to_o seek_v his_o face_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v god_n invitation_n thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v the_o second_o be_v david_n answer_v to_o this_o invitation_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o acceptance_n and_o entertainment_n of_o it_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v where_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o main_a point_n which_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o here_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n as_o first_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o reflection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n look_v what_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n do_v enjoin_v and_o command_v to_o be_v perform_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o regenerate_a person_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v do_v incline_v and_o tend_v unto_o thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n there_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o god_n command_n and_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v there_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o david_n spirit_n so_o psal_n 40.7.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o another_o person_n take_v another_o man_n and_o his_o heart_n rise_v and_o rebel_n against_o the_o word_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v but_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o have_v a_o agreeableness_n to_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o a_o compliance_n with_o it_o it_o be_v as_o the_o wax_n answer_v the_o seal_n a_o second_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o do_v
of_o its_o duty_n more_o especial_o upon_o god_n command_n as_o impose_v it_o upon_o he_o david_n heart_n incline_v to_o seek_v of_o god_n from_o that_o principle_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o now_o when_o moreover_o god_n himself_o require_v he_o to_o do_v so_o this_o make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o determine_v and_o resolve_v about_o it_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n than_o i_o seek_v thy_o face_n indeed_o the_o ground_n hereof_o may_v be_v thus_o lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o first_o that_o holy_a reverence_n and_o awe_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n majesty_n fear_v it_o work_v obedience_n and_o where_o we_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o person_n we_o do_v more_o ready_o submit_v to_o the_o command_n now_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n second_o their_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o comply_v as_o love_n it_o be_v the_o most_o yield_a affection_n of_o any_o and_o so_o here_o in_o our_o carriage_n to_o god_n if_o we_o love_v he_o we_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o thus_o do_v all_o who_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n and_o therefore_o run_v at_o his_o call_n three_o there_o be_v this_o also_o considerable_a in_o it_o that_o god_n power_n go_v along_o with_o his_o command_n this_o it_o do_v here_o as_o to_o david_n heart_n when_o god_n say_v seek_v my_o face_n he_o do_v cause_v he_o to_o seek_v it_o while_o he_o say_v it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v likewise_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o he_o do_v not_o with_o other_o person_n and_o it_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o so_o much_o difference_n as_o be_v betwixt_o they_o that_o while_o they_o both_o receive_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o alike_o wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o because_o in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v the_o command_n in_o the_o bare_a proposal_n but_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o it_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n perform_v that_o in_o we_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n three_o observe_v in_o general_n thus_o much_o that_o a_o good_a and_o conscientious_a hearer_n be_v careful_a to_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o particular_a god_n speak_v it_o here_o at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o general_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n in_o the_o plural_a but_o david_n bring_v it_o home_o to_o himself_o and_o fasten_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o beside_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v sometime_o with_o st._n peter_n auditor_n in_o act._n 2.37_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a company_n at_o large_a this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v be_v lord_n and_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v they_o apply_v it_o and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v this_o considerable_a that_o make_v for_o it_o first_o because_o the_o particular_a be_v still_o comprehend_v in_o the_o general_n as_o the_o part_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o all_o it_o do_v respect_n whosoever_o be_v contain_v and_o comprise_v in_o that_o number_n and_o that_o successive_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o david_n be_v say_v also_o to_o we_o the_o precept_n of_o religion_n they_o do_v indifferent_o extend_v themselves_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n when_o god_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n he_o say_v it_o to_o i_o and_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o a_o three_o and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o world_n over_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o positive_a particular_a command_n which_o be_v now_o and_o then_o give_v to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n distinct_o and_o so_o do_v reach_v only_o to_o they_o in_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n but_o the_o common_a duty_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n they_o be_v promiscuous_o impose_v upon_o all_o second_o this_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o power_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o teach_v whatsoever_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o a_o man_n own_o particular_a as_o the_o benefit_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n be_v the_o dege_v of_o it_o and_o send_v its_o nourishment_n into_o every_o particular_a part_n aures_fw-la omnium_fw-la pulso_fw-la sed_fw-la conscientias_fw-la quorundam_fw-la convenio_fw-la etc._n etc._n sesse_n st._n austin_n the_o parson_n he_o deliver_v thing_n in_o general_n but_o it_o be_v every_o man_n conscience_n that_o must_v make_v the_o particular_a application_n and_o according_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o do_v so_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o neglect_n and_o want_v hereof_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o no_o more_o good_a get_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o because_o man_n think_v what_o be_v say_v to_o all_o be_v say_v to_o none_o when_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v to_o every_o one_o if_o they_o have_v grace_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o every_o one_o be_v particular_o interest_v and_o concern_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a occasion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o the_o circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o in_o point_n also_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o nature_n and_o quality_n whether_o of_o information_n or_o direction_n or_o reprehension_n or_o consolation_n or_o command_v indeed_o you_o shall_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n who_o it_o may_v be_v will_v be_v pretty_a forward_o in_o application_n but_o it_o be_v to_o other_o not_o to_o themselves_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v his_o lesson_n and_o instruction_n give_v he_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o pass_v over_o their_o own_o now_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a here_o with_o david_n to_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v close_v with_o god_n intention_n in_o the_o discovery_n and_o proposal_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o point_n observable_a in_o general_n and_o preparatory_a we_o come_v now_o more_o particular_o and_o close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v and_o here_o again_o i_o shall_v with_o god_n assistance_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o substantial_o of_o the_o text._n and_o second_o the_o circumstantial_o first_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o substantial_o and_o that_o be_v as_o it_o do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o main_a duty_n which_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o which_o be_v the_o seek_v of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v david_n practice_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o be_v according_o require_v of_o we_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n before_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o here_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v bind_v too_o in_o acceptance_n of_o this_o invitation_n which_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v here_o commend_v to_o we_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o expression_n the_o seek_v of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n it_o do_v imply_v divers_a thing_n in_o it_o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v require_v by_o we_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o these_o follow_a explication_n first_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o more_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o because_o we_o know_v a_o man_n usual_o by_o his_o face_n and_o outward_a countenance_n therefore_o our_o know_v of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o this_o expression_n of_o seek_v his_o face_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o lie_v upon_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o do_v those_o that_o be_v absolute_o ignorant_a of_o he_o to_o know_v he_o at_o first_o those_o that_o know_v he_o in_o part_n already_o to_o endeavour_v to_o know_v he_o more_o and_o still_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o indeed_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o glass_n wherein_o he_o have_v present_v himself_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v god_n consider_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o face_n be_v very_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a as_o i_o tell_v they_o before_o there_o be_v no_o seek_v for_o we_o of_o it_o but_o rather_o seek_v how_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o to_o run_v away_o from_o it_o but_o in_o christ_n here_o it_o be_v lovely_a and_o amiable_a in_o john_n 14.8.9_o when_o philip_n say_v
upon_o these_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v here_o present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o text_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o their_o distinction_n second_o in_o their_o connexion_n and_o three_o in_o their_o order_n in_o their_o distinction_n grace_n consider_v by_o itself_o and_o glory_n by_o itself_o in_o their_o connexion_n grace_n and_o glory_n unite_v and_o put_v both_o together_o in_o their_o order_n grace_n go_v before_o and_o glory_n follow_v after_o for_o the_o first_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o distinct_o here_o that_o which_o do_v first_o offer_v itself_o to_o we_o be_v grace_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n grace_n be_v a_o large_a word_n which_o do_v comprehend_v many_o thing_n under_o it_o but_o we_o will_v here_o in_o this_o place_n confine_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o seem_v to_o do_v and_o understand_v it_o especial_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n this_o be_v that_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o more_o particular_o which_o god_n promise_v here_o to_o give_v and_o we_o must_v know_v who_o he_o mean_v as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v it_o namely_o to_o those_o which_o have_v it_o already_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v also_o give_v grace_n to_o those_o that_o want_v it_o to_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o effectual_o call_v god_n will_v bestow_v grace_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o have_v grace_n in_o store_n for_o they_o and_o so_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n i._n e._n the_o first_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a so_o much_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n no_o but_o rather_o the_o improvement_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v already_o for_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o all_o these_o expression_n in_o this_o text_n they_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o sun_n to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o they_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v thus_o give_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o these_o for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o may_v take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o double_a improvement_n first_o perseverance_n in_o that_o grace_n which_o already_o they_o do_v partake_v off_o and_o second_o enlargement_n and_o a_o addition_n and_o further_a augmentation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v first_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o establishment_n and_o perseverance_n this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o grace_n which_o god_n will_v give_v and_o that_o in_o order_n also_o to_o sanctification_n he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o sustain_v and_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v still_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v where_o he_o have_v once_o wrought_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v preserve_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o still_o alive_a there_o where_o he_o have_v wrought_v it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o engage_v himself_o to_o do_v for_o we_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o sanctify_v they_o and_o change_v their_o nature_n with_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o that_o he_o will_v likewise_o keep_v this_o grace_n in_o they_o this_o seed_n it_o shall_v abide_v and_o remain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v his_o child_n and_o be_v a_o constant_a principle_n in_o they_o indeed_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o variation_n for_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o which_o may_v prove_v sometime_o to_o be_v more_o and_o sometime_o to_o be_v less_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o same_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v like_o a_o oak_n who_o substance_n be_v in_o he_o when_o his_o leaf_n fall_v esay_n 6.13_o when_o the_o branch_n of_o grace_n may_v decline_v yet_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o shall_v remain_v yet_o this_o so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o god_n give_v it_o it_o be_v from_o grace_n that_o we_o hold_v out_o in_o grace_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o be_v not_o from_o our_o own_o stability_n but_o from_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n and_o establishment_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o increase_n and_o enlargement_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n that_o be_v he_o will_v give_v more_o grace_n he_o will_v give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o addition_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v thus_o phil._n 1.6_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v finish_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o give_v more_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jam._n 4.6_o in_o the_o world_n man_n be_v never_o content_v but_o be_v still_o desirous_a of_o more_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v here_o that_o be_v more_o grace_n this_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o several_a improvement_n and_o specification_n of_o it_o as_o first_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n that_o be_v he_o will_v give_v conquer_a grace_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o for_o the_o resist_n of_o speritual_a conflict_n and_o temptation_n this_o suit_n very_o well_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o about_o a_o shield_n and_o god_n resemblance_n to_o that_o he_o do_v bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o it_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a by_o enable_v his_o servant_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n luk._n 22.31_o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v to_o paul_n when_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n he_o will_v likewise_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v tread_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n he_o will_v subdue_v their_o iniquity_n for_o they_o he_o will_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o exterpate_v and_o work_v out_o those_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o those_o which_o be_v god_n child_n may_v expect_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o which_o have_v any_o strong_a lust_n which_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o he_o which_o he_o can_v overcome_v let_v he_o remember_v this_o truth_n here_o before_o we_o that_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o let_v he_o improve_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o corruption_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v master_v and_o vanquish_v in_o we_o yea_o eject_v and_z thorough_o dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o courage_n set_v upon_o the_o resist_n of_o temptation_n if_o we_o endeavour_v god_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n second_o quicken_a and_o strengthen_v grace_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v such_o grace_n as_o this_o grace_n for_o our_o several_a calling_n relation_n place_n and_o service_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v another_o branch_n of_o this_o bounty_n in_o god_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o which_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a encouragement_n as_o to_o the_o undertake_n of_o any_o special_a business_n or_o employment_n which_o god_n do_v call_v we_o to_o that_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n for_o it_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o special_a inablement_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v moses_n when_o he_o call_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o be_v very_o
averse_a unto_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n now_o go_v say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o will_v teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v but_o that_o be_v but_o only_o common_a grace_n as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o elocution_n god_n will_v give_v we_o also_o sanctify_v grace_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o also_o in_o any_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o in_o any_o indisposition_n to_o good_a duty_n in_o any_o weakness_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v grace_n and_o power_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o do_v communicate_v to_o his_o servant_n answerable_a hereunto_o and_o so_o for_o all_o relation_n likewise_o whether_o in_o family_n or_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n especial_o as_o i_o say_v before_o where_o he_o have_v give_v it_o already_o in_o the_o principle_n look_v where_o god_n have_v give_v grace_n in_o the_o general_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n there_o he_o will_v likewise_o give_v grace_n in_o the_o particular_a that_o be_v grace_n agreeable_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n which_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n afford_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o three_o suffer_v grace_n for_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n likewise_o here_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v sometime_o startle_v the_o best_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o think_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o grapple_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o look_v about_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v what_o a_o sea_n of_o evil_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n encompass_v they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v they_o and_o bustle_v through_o they_o well_o but_o see_v now_o here_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n namely_o a_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o affliction_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n enable_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o and_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v it_o simple_o in_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a principle_n as_o heathen_a and_o such_o man_n as_o these_o but_o after_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o christian_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n yea_o and_o sometime_o joy_v itself_o to_o the_o special_a honour_n and_o credit_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o thus_o will_v god_n send_v grace_n in_o the_o increase_n and_o augmentation_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n and_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n still_o in_o hand_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a qualification_n which_o be_v require_v as_o special_a condition_n in_o those_o person_n who_o god_n will_v bestow_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n upon_o then_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o first_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v humble_a this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v especial_o point_v out_o to_o we_o as_o requisite_a in_o this_o business_n as_o psal_n 25.9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n so_o jam._n 4.6_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a those_o which_o be_v proud_a and_o conceit_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o perfection_n god_n do_v oftentimes_o suspend_v and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o give_v they_o up_o for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o to_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o satan_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v humble_v they_o and_o debase_v they_o in_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o that_o presumption_n and_o security_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o do_v mourn_v and_o groan_v under_o their_o want_n such_o as_o these_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o therefore_o that_o be_v one_o qualification_n considerable_a as_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o viz._n humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n second_o those_o that_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v exercise_v faith_n in_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o this_o purpose_n whatever_o good_a god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v with_o this_o here_o of_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v it_o but_o we_o must_v still_o fetch_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o from_o he_o we_o must_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o and_o so_o heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v it_o what_o be_v this_o in_o our_o own_o power_n no_o but_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o it_o and_o endeavour_v after_o it_o and_o beg_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v encourage_v in_o do_v so_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v likely_a so_o well_o to_o speed_v in_o so_o do_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v establish_v faith_n be_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o hook_n in_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o itself_o three_o there_o be_v here_o require_v a_o use_n of_o these_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v use_v grace_n and_o have_v it_o the_o more_o we_o do_v improve_v that_o grace_n which_o we_o do_v already_o partake_v of_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o increase_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o more_o grace_n unto_o we_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v which_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o nature_n to_o grace_n but_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o great_a there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n profitable_o do_v engage_v god_n to_o give_v his_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o those_o that_o do_v so_o but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o assert_v neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v it_o but_o rather_o this_o that_o those_o which_o use_v those_o beginning_n of_o save_a grace_n so_o as_o they_o ought_v god_n will_v bestow_v a_o great_a measure_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o now_o you_o have_v the_o first_o gift_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n bestow_v the_o lord_n will_v grace_n the_o second_o be_v glory_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v glory_n this_o be_v distinct_a from_o grace_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o though_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v make_v equivalent_a to_o it_o and_o synonymous_a with_o it_o so_o as_o by_o glory_n to_o understand_v grace_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n have_v the_o name_n of_o glory_n put_v upon_o it_o but_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o distinct_a head_n understanding_n by_o glory_n that_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o some_o sort_n even_o begin_v and_o initiate_v here_o below_o in_o this_o present_a life_n so_o then_o by_o glory_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o consequent_n attendant_a upon_o it_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o here_o in_o this_o life_n present_a in_o the_o pledge_n and_o anticipation_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o beginning_n which_o a_o christian_a do_v partake_v of_o here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o in_o grace_n but_o in_o comfort_n these_o be_v glory_n in_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o though_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o so_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o glory_n very_o fit_o put_v thereupon_o this_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o
have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o we_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n where_o glory_n be_v fasten_v upon_o faith_n and_o believe_v here_o in_o this_o world_n second_o glory_n do_v more_o especial_o refer_v to_o our_o happy_a estate_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o which_o be_v the_o more_o ordinary_a acception_n of_o it_o thus_o rom._n 8.18_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o again_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o colos_n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o also_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n this_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o glory_n which_o god_n will_v give_v and_o here_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v glory_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v keep_v our_o heart_n up_o in_o the_o expectation_n off_o as_o that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v we_o against_o all_o the_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o think_v but_o once_o of_o glory_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o with_o christ_n himself_o to_o despise_v the_o shame_n which_o the_o world_n put_v upon_o goodness_n and_o so_o you_o have_v these_o two_o gift_n in_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o they_o grace_n by_o itself_o and_o glory_n by_o its_o self_n the_o second_o be_v their_o connexion_n grace_n and_o glory_n together_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n both_o these_o two_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v grace_n there_o be_v glory_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o which_o rest_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o grace_n it_o be_v altogether_o glorious_a and_o do_v gain_v respect_n and_o estimation_n with_o those_o which_o be_v the_o beholder_n and_o witness_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o as_o it_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o a_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a consolation_n three_o take_v they_o in_o their_o order_n and_o so_o here_o be_v grace_n antecedent_n to_o glory_n grace_n that_o come_v first_o and_o glory_n that_o come_v after_o it_o here_o be_v the_o method_n and_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v which_o be_v likewise_o observable_a by_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v skip_v to_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o come_v to_o glory_n without_o beginning_n at_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v in_o any_o hand_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o preposterous_a to_o imagine_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n before_o he_o give_v glory_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o a_o share_n in_o the_o one_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o other_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o heb._n 12.14_o so_o much_o also_o for_o that_o and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o proposition_n of_o god_n goodness_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o affirmative_a the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o negative_a no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o negative_a but_o it_o carry_v a_o affirmative_a with_o it_o and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a asseveration_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v i_o e._n every_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o give_v and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o large_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o prevent_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o a_o mistrustful_a heart_n one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o for_o his_o general_n nature_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o moreover_o for_o the_o particular_a expression_n of_o it_o he_o will_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o what_o can_v we_o seem_v to_o ask_v or_o desire_v more_o at_o his_o hand_n then_o these_o oh_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o still_o behind_o which_o we_o think_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n off_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o blessing_n also_o as_o belong_v to_o this_o our_o natural_a life_n in_o the_o flesh_n now_o therefore_o to_o give_v it_o it_o be_v full_a force_n and_o emphasis_n to_o we_o he_o add_v this_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n again_o brief_o here_o first_o the_o blessing_n or_o bounty_n itself_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v etc._n etc._n second_o the_o person_n which_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o partake_n of_o this_o bounty_n and_o that_o be_v those_o that_o walk_v upright_o which_o we_o must_v take_v also_o for_o the_o further_a enlargement_n of_o it_o in_o its_o universality_n no_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o from_o such_o person_n as_o these_o whosoever_o we_o will_v begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o blessing_n or_o bounty_n itself_o which_o yet_o we_o will_v handle_v with_o reference_n have_v and_o likewise_o to_o the_o person_n which_o be_v make_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v those_o that_o walk_v upright_o they_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o nothing_o which_o be_v good_a whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a whether_o for_o this_o or_o for_o a_o better_a life_n thus_o we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o psal_n 34.10_o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o at_o the_o first_o heat_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o will_v need_v a_o little_a explication_n which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v verify_v unto_o we_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o right_n and_o interest_n and_o propriety_n which_o a_o true_a believer_n have_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v right_a to_o as_o his_o own_o and_o as_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n rev._n 21.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o particular_n as_o confound_v propriety_n among_o man_n as_o if_o those_o which_o be_v believer_n may_v take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v another_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o goodness_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o but_o a_o good_a christian_n have_v a_o title_n unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o relation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heb._n 1.2_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o those_o which_o be_v his_o member_n be_v so_o with_o he_o they_o have_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v for_o their_o good_a this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o have_v a_o good_a title_n to_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v though_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o especial_o betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n who_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v right_a among_o man_n oftentimes_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o always_o it_o be_v efficacy_n with_o it_o man_n may_v have_v title_n to_o those_o land_n and_o inheritance_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o but_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o we_o can_v but_o prove_v our_o title_n and_o make_v that_o good_a we_o be_v pretty_a well_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o all_o true_a believer_n as_o they_o have_v interest_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n themselves_o from_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n
thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v role_n that_o be_v put_v of_o thy_o burden_n from_o thy_o own_o shoulder_n upon_o he_o so_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o this_o for_o the_o right_n and_o more_o expedite_a performance_n of_o it_o suppose_v first_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o each_o respect_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o will_v then_o undertake_v our_o thought_n for_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o commit_v they_o to_o he_o and_o may_v safe_o and_o with_o confidence_n do_v so_o first_o i_o say_v he_o will_v then_o undertake_v they_o when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o do_v not_o only_o hereby_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v we_o at_o last_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o land_n we_o safe_a there_o but_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o journey_n thither_o to_o guide_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o action_n and_o undertake_n whatsoever_o upon_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v safe_o settle_v and_o establish_v our_o thought_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a also_o upon_o this_o account_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o this_o commit_v of_o our_o thought_n to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reliance_n it_o suppose_v our_o submit_v of_o they_o first_o of_o all_o to_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v the_o first_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o requisite_a here_o second_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o this_o performance_n the_o more_o we_o do_v it_o the_o more_o we_o may_v do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o the_o better_a to_o do_v it_o in_o other_o from_o particular_n arise_v to_o general_n that_o we_o may_v still_o be_v further_o encourage_v thus_o to_o do_v let_v we_o consider_v but_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o settle_v our_o thought_n for_o we_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v very_o please_a that_o we_o shall_v commit_v our_o thought_n to_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a first_o of_o all_o for_o he_o to_o undertake_v they_o and_o settle_v they_o we_o put_v he_o to_o no_o great_a cost_n or_o trouble_v hereby_o let_v they_o be_v as_o great_a or_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v be_v and_o of_o as_o great_a concernment_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o take_v care_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o he_o can_v of_o a_o person_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o one_o particular_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o it_o he_o can_v rule_v the_o ocean_n as_o well_o as_o the_o small_a river_n or_o breach_n that_o pass_v through_o the_o earth_n second_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o he_o also_o while_o we_o thus_o delight_v our_o own_o soul_n we_o refresh_v he_o while_o hereby_o we_o have_v he_o in_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o attribute_n wherein_o he_o delight_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o glorify_v by_o we_o so_o much_o may_v serve_v that_o and_o likewise_o for_o this_o whole_a text._n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n xxiii_o psal_n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o man_n above_o other_o creature_n here_o below_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o reflection_n and_o meditation_n and_o have_v his_o thought_n and_o the_o working_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v remarkable_a in_o in_o he_o so_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a above_o other_o man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o order_n of_o those_o thought_n aright_o with_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o contentment_n to_o himself_o that_o so_o while_o some_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o other_o be_v employ_v in_o another_o he_o have_v his_o thought_n fasten_v upon_o god_n and_o concentre_v as_o his_o chief_a happiness_n and_o unite_v in_o he_o and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n which_o follow_v as_o a_o very_a good_a close_a of_o other_o which_o have_v be_v hanale_v by_o we_o very_o late_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o several_a property_n of_o god_n in_o a_o variety_n of_o perfection_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o pittifulness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o what_o now_o remain_v as_o the_o sum_n and_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o unto_o we_o but_o that_o the_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a in_o he_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o present_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o david_n contemplation_n second_o david_n exultation_n his_o contemplation_n that_o be_v in_o thess_n word_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a his_o exultation_n that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n david_n contemplation_n in_o these_o word_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a wherein_o again_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o performance_n employ_v and_o that_o be_v divine_a meditation_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n second_o the_o qualification_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v pleasantness_n or_o sweetness_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a first_o here_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o the_o performance_n employ_v and_o that_o i_o say_v be_v divine_a meditation_n it_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o david_n do_v indeed_o meditate_v upon_o god_n while_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o meditation_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o god_n servant_n they_o be_v much_o employ_v and_o take_v up_o in_o the_o thought_n god_n in_o holy_a and_o divine_a meditation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o there_o mind_n and_o thought_n be_v very_o frequent_o carry_v unto_o the_o prophet_n david_n himself_o be_v very_o much_o in_o this_o performance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o patriarch_n isaac_n that_o he_o go_v out_o in_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v namely_o upon_o god_n himself_o gen._n 24.63_o now_o there_o be_v a_o various_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o as_o whereupon_o it_o proceed_v first_o the_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n and_o temper_v of_o a_o christian_a soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o grace_n man_n meditation_n be_v much_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v vain_a and_o frothy_a spirit_n they_o have_v common_o answerable_a meditation_n and_o those_o that_o savour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v their_o thought_n fasten_v upon_o it_o but_o god_n child_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o they_o have_v according_o think_v above_o in_o sutableness_n thereunto_o david_n he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v much_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o frame_n and_o temper_n with_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v bend_v their_o thought_n to_o he_o to_o contemplate_v upon_o he_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o bias_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v move_v it_o and_o incline_v it_o to_o the_o mark_n and_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o it_o and_o set_v before_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o active_a in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v second_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v much_o in_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o he_o because_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o so_o which_o also_o follow_v thereupon_o fasten_v upon_o he_o they_o have_v make_v god_n their_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v according_o make_v he_o their_o meditation_n for_o where_o the_o treasure_n
in_o himself_o especial_o as_o reveal_v in_o his_o son_n but_o we_o be_v then_o say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o when_o as_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v improve_v he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n but_o second_o by_o way_n of_o reflection_n we_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o relation_n to_o he_o when_o we_o resolve_v to_o make_v god_n our_o happiness_n and_o great_a contentment_n and_o to_o reckon_v of_o ourselves_o according_o as_o we_o have_v likely_a so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v oppose_v to_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o meditation_n upon_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n here_o of_o david_n resolution_n and_o expression_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o whereas_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a person_n they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n worldly_a reflection_n which_o be_v most_o please_a and_o delightful_a to_o they_o his_o meditation_n upon_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o sweet_a and_o whereas_o they_o also_o have_v many_o worldly_a jollitye_n he_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o most_o able_a to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o which_o be_v that_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v of_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a among_o the_o rest_n so_o much_o for_o that_o to_o wit_n of_o david_n exaltation_n join_v to_o his_o contemplation_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a text_n before_o we_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n sermon_n xxiv_o psal_n 77.10_o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_n whilst_o he_o live_v here_o below_o have_v its_o uncertainty_n and_o variety_n with_o it_o not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n but_o likewise_o in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a not_o only_o as_o to_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n but_o to_o his_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n there_o be_v the_o ebb_n and_o flow_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v the_o fall_v and_o rise_v of_o corruption_n which_o be_v by_o turn_n observable_a in_o he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o this_o instance_n and_o example_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o the_o prophet_n david_n himself_o who_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n beside_o in_o this_o particular_a how_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o other_o time_n a_o man_n fiull_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n yet_o he_o have_v now_o at_o this_o time_n a_o sit_v of_o destrustfulness_n upon_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o he_o but_o yet_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o do_v at_o last_o work_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o how_o he_o do_v it_o then_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n considerable_a first_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n second_o the_o application_n of_o the_o remedy_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n then_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n the_o application_n or_o resolution_n upon_o the_o remedy_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n then_o i_o say_v this_o be_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o simple_a proposition_n this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n second_o the_o rersonal_a keflexion_n i_o say_v this_o be_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o psalmist_n own_o observation_n first_o take_v it_o simple_o in_o the_o proposition_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n wherein_o there_o be_v divers_a point_n include_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o we_o will_v take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o first_o we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o they_o have_v their_o infirmity_n my_o infirmity_n say_v david_n who_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o describe_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v his_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n with_o he_o and_o so_o also_o have_v all_o other_o beside_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o often_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o 1_o tim._n 5.23_o but_o also_o spiritual_a and_o mental_a the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n these_o be_v such_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v even_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o exact_a of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o employ_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v this_o first_o the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a man_n still_o abide_v in_o they_o where_o the_o root_n be_v remain_v there_o will_v be_v fruit_n answerable_a to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o proposition_n of_o it_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o so_o farforth_o as_o they_o be_v flesh_n there_o will_v be_v somewhat_o proceed_v from_o they_o which_o shall_v savour_v of_o it_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o gal._n 5.17_o second_o grace_n be_v wrought_v imperfect_o in_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n so_o much_o the_o more_o there_o be_v to_o cause_n infirmity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o the_o less_o on_o the_o otherside_n to_o prevent_v they_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o a_o christian_a be_v so_o far_o free_a from_o infirmity_n as_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o strengthen_v he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o while_o he_o remain_v here_o in_o thy_o world_n neither_o as_o to_o habitual_a grace_n nor_o auxiliary_a neither_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o weak_a measure_n and_o degree_n nor_o as_o to_o the_o concurrence_n with_o the_o opperation_n which_o be_v various_a and_o different_a in_o they_o also_o and_o at_o the_o best_a but_o very_o imperfect_a therefore_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o man_n as_o man_n not_o to_o think_v of_o they_o above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v nor_o to_o accept_v more_o from_o they_o than_o be_v indeed_o in_o they_o not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n from_o the_o best_a that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v so_o neither_o shall_v he_o think_v so_o of_o other_o man_n but_o so_o to_o honour_v their_o grace_n as_o withal_o to_o make_v account_n of_o their_o infirmity_n the_o one_o to_o be_v pursue_v and_o imitate_v while_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v even_o david_n he_o have_v his_o infirmity_n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o as_o good_a man_n have_v their_o infirmity_n so_o common_o they_o have_v some_o one_o more_o especial_o which_o they_o be_v addict_v and_o incline_v unto_o as_o they_o have_v corruption_n in_o they_o at_o large_a so_o this_o corruption_n more_o particular_o and_o especial_o which_o they_o be_v encumber_v withal_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n say_v the_o psalmist_n by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n original_a corruption_n it_o do_v not_o run_v out_o alike_o in_o all_o but_o have_v its_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o improvement_n in_o some_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o in_o other_o after_o another_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n though_o all_o man_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n subject_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n yet_o all_o do_v not_o alike_o partake_v of_o they_o some_o be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n every_o christian_a have_v his_o infirmity_n this_o shall_v teach_v every_o
this_o mercy_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o one_o can_v do_v even_o there_o where_o there_o be_v mercy_n fit_v and_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o he_o go_v praise_n god_n for_o that_o three_o that_o god_n accept_v of_o this_o hope_n from_o we_o and_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o it_o in_o we_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_v he_o likewise_o for_o this_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v magnify_v as_o who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperity_n so_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o even_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o neglect_v the_o great_a thin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n despise_v they_o that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v oftentimes_o break_v while_o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n as_o hannah_n in_o her_o song_n express_v it_o 1_o samuel_n 2.4_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o word_n as_o in_o their_o absolute_a consideration_n so_o in_o their_o comparative_a and_o so_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n sermon_n xxix_o prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o artist_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o any_o mystery_n or_o profession_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o extol_v and_o advance_v that_o profession_n which_o they_o be_v off_o and_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o as_o paul_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o magnify_v my_o own_o office_n rom._n 11.13_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o magnify_v that_o way_n which_o he_o take_v up_o to_o himself_o above_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o other_o thing_n so_o among_o the_o rest_n especial_o in_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n those_o which_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o they_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o commend_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o man_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o thus_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o to_o be_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o special_a wisdom_n especial_o that_o be_v grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v off_o do_v in_o divers_a chapter_n together_o applaud_v it_o and_o praise_v it_o all_o he_o can_v that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v invite_v other_o unto_o it_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n in_o two_o particular_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n first_o from_o its_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n second_o from_o its_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_v the_o description_n of_o godliness_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v in_o it_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v exceed_o please_a and_o delightful_a way_n they_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o contentment_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o dâ—â—â—_n appear_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o as_o psal_n 36.8_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o it_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o psal_n 118.15_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o salvaton_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteousness_n so_o psal_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n esay_n 51.11_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v with_o sing_v unto_o zion_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v gladness_n and_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_a shall_v flee_v away_o esay_n 64.5_o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n where_o you_o see_v they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o and_o galat._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n now_o this_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v further_o amplify_v and_o make_v good_a to_o we_o in_o sundry_a particular_n which_o do_v prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o religion_n in_o sundry_a respect_n we_o will_v take_v they_o in_o that_o order_n as_o they_o do_v offer_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o thought_n as_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v in_o we_o they_o do_v reflect_v very_o sweet_o upon_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v see_v they_o in_o itself_o take_v a_o man_n which_o be_v full_a of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a creature_n sometime_o even_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n he_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n odious_a to_o himself_o and_o be_v overcome_v as_o i_o may_v say_v now_o and_o then_o even_o with_o his_o own_o stench_n like_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o filthy_a rag_n and_o tear_v and_o uncomely_a garment_n he_o do_v not_o like_o himself_o in_o they_o but_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n a_o good_a christian_a which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o please_v to_o himself_o grace_n be_v a_o very_a sweet_a and_o odoriferous_a qualification_n as_o it_o cast_v a_o sweet_a savour_n into_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o it_o so_o especial_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o it_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o be_v like_o one_o that_o have_v roll_v himself_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n who_o be_v all_o over_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a i_o may_v set_v it_o forth_o to_o you_o in_o all_o the_o resemblance_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n look_v whatever_o it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o discovery_n and_o discern_v of_o it_o do_v usual_o afford_v delight_n to_o ourselves_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o sanctify_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o we_o not_o only_o as_o odour_n and_o sweet_a spice_n to_o the_o smell_n it_o be_v please_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o but_o likewise_o further_o as_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n there_o be_v many_o which_o much_o delight_n in_o they_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o look_v in_o to_o his_o coffer_n how_o much_o contentment_n do_v he_o take_v in_o they_o even_o there_o where_o other_o deride_v he_o and_o laugh_v at_o he_o populus_fw-la mei_fw-la sibilat_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n recount_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o have_v more_o true_a comfort_n and_o content_v by_o far_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a wherein_o godliness_n prove_v so_o delightful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o reflect_v upon_o grace_n in_o the_o have_v of_o it_o so_o especial_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o every_o grace_n the_o more_o it_o be_v improveed_o carry_v a_o delight_n and_o pleasurableness_n in_o it_o in_o what_o kind_n soever_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n mark_v not_o only_o for_o the_o keep_n but_o in_o the_o keep_n be-shomran_a psal_n 19.11_o there_o be_v praemium_fw-la ante_fw-la praemium_fw-la a_o reward_n before_o the_o reward_n even_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n be_v the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o comfort_n yea_o the_o very_a heathen_a and_o moralist_n themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o exercise_v virtue_n and_o practise_v that_o natural_a goodness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n
arise_v from_o it_o to_o they_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o so_o to_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o must_v have_v needs_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o so_o indeed_o they_o have_v which_o make_v their_o life_n full_a of_o sweetness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o outward_a cross_n and_o difficulty_n which_o they_o here_o meet_v withal_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o particular_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n unto_o you_o in_o faith_n the_o exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n be_v there_o in_o this_o whereby_o a_o christian_a have_v somewhat_o to_o stay_v and_o support_v and_o hold_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o great_a discouragement_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v disquiet_v and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v itself_o then_o do_v a_o believer_n quiet_a himself_o in_o god_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o man_n who_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n that_o the_o wave_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v he_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o himself_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o psal_n 32.6_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o david_n himself_o in_o that_o great_a affliction_n at_o ziklag_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o himself_o and_o according_o he_o commend_v it_o to_o other_o to_o delight_v in_o that_o psal_n 17.4_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v we_o a_o view_n of_o comfort_n from_o hence_o in_o the_o sad_a condition_n isa_n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n this_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o again_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a sprig_n of_o faith_n how_o much_o sweetness_n be_v there_o also_o in_o this_o a_o impatient_a person_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o more_o he_o struggle_v with_o any_o evil_n the_o more_o he_o entangle_v himself_o with_o it_o and_o find_v a_o great_a bitterness_n in_o it_o whereas_o by_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o it_o and_o patience_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o become_v so_o much_o themore_n easy_o levius_n sit_fw-la patientia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la corrigere_fw-la est_fw-la nefas_fw-la and_o so_o for_o meekness_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n how_o much_o sweetness_n in_o that_o a_o quarrelsome_a person_n be_v a_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o quietness_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n but_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n which_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n but_o where_o there_o be_v love_n and_o unity_n and_o agreement_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n so_o for_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o and_o which_o flow_v from_o it_o the_o more_o we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n the_o more_o true_a comfort_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o jolliness_n of_o sinner_n it_o have_v sometime_o a_o bitterness_n with_o it_o but_o the_o quiet_a of_o penitent_a person_n be_v not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n attend_v upon_o it_o last_o of_o all_o to_o add_v no_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o subdue_a and_o restrain_v of_o lust_n it_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delightfulness_n in_o it_o also_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o holy_a restraint_n when_o a_o man_n have_v grapple_v with_o any_o strong_a temptation_n resist_v any_o violent_a lust_n deny_v himself_o in_o a_o sinful_a allurement_n what_o a_o contentment_n do_v from_o hence_o now_o come_v in_o and_o flow_v into_o the_o heart_n which_o another_o be_v unsensible_a off_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o any_o sin_n yield_v to_o or_o any_o temptation_n close_v withal_o that_o beside_o the_o guilt_n which_o it_o bring_v upon_o the_o conscience_n it_o leave_v a_o unfavoriness_n upon_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v not_o only_a smart_n but_o foul_a which_o be_v very_o displease_v but_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o resistance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o peaceable_a but_o pleasant_a it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a pleasingness_n likewise_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o for_o instance_n first_o in_o prayer_n and_o a_o daily_a and_o continue_a ejaculation_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o this_o performance_n what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o solace_n do_v a_o gracious_a heart_n find_v to_o itself_o here_o when_o upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o can_v unbosom_v itself_o to_o god_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o it_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o needs_o of_o lay_v open_a all_o its_o complaint_n and_o express_v its_o desire_n and_o send_v up_o all_o its_o groan_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o express_v the_o contentment_n which_o the_o soul_n find_v in_o such_o a_o performance_n the_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o the_o sweet_a return_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n back_o again_o how_o do_v they_o ravish_v it_o and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n we_o know_v what_o be_v record_v of_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.18_o that_o when_o she_o have_v pray_v she_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a but_o be_v satisfy_v and_o well-contented_a with_o her_o condition_n david_n have_v great_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o performance_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v quiet_v he_o beside_o and_o so_o job_n my_o friend_n say_v he_o speak_v free_o against_o i_o but_o my_o soul_n pour_v forth_o complaint_n unto_o god_n prayer_n be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a duty_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n and_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o it_o but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o not_o only_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v great_a thing_n from_o he_o but_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o we_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o wherein_o there_o be_v intercourse_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o friend_n and_o friend_n the_o very_a discourse_n which_o they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o be_v please_v and_o delightful_a though_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o discourse_v about_o may_v be_v but_o ordinary_a affair_n even_o so_o betwixt_o a_o christian_a and_o god_n though_o the_o thing_n which_o sometime_o he_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n be_v but_o common_a matter_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o fellowship_n and_o holy_a society_n which_o the_o heart_n have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n be_v reward_n enough_o to_o he_o that_o be_v exercise_v and_o employ_v in_o it_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ascension_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n as_o it_o use_v common_o to_o be_v describe_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n very_o delightful_a that_o be_v the_o first_o duty_n the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n second_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n likewise_o in_o that_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o his_o appoint_a food_n that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o it_o more_o then_o in_o great_a riches_n that_o god_n testimony_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o his_o counfellor_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o such_o like_a expression_n as_o these_o we_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o martyr_n what_o contentment_n some_o of_o they_o take_v in_o paul_n epistle_n and_o if_o they_o can_v get_v but_o a_o leaf_n or_o two_o of_o the_o bible_n they_o make_v account_n of_o it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a treasure_n the_o sweetness_n of_o prayer_n be_v that_o therein_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o read_v be_v that_o therein_o we_o have_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v here_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o in_o a_o double_a
as_o these_o serious_o think_v and_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o and_o be_v admonish_v and_o advise_v by_o it_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v it_o be_v only_o the_o prudent_a which_o foresee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o who_o do_v escape_v the_o judgement_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o prudent_a and_o simple_a we_o may_v if_o we_o please_v take_v it_o here_o a_o little_o narrow_a than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v take_v it_o not_o only_o hereby_o understand_v godly_a and_o ungodly_a man_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a who_o do_v differ_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la but_o also_o as_o well_o christian_n and_o professor_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o different_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v considerable_a in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o christian_n which_o be_v more_o watchful_a and_o vigilant_a and_o circumspect_a of_o themselves_o these_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a again_o there_o be_v other_o which_o though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v some_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o good_a principle_n at_o the_o bottom_n yet_o be_v a_o little_a more_o careless_a and_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a not_o so_o careful_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o stir_v up_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o they_o these_o may_v also_o be_v call_v simple_a and_o foolish_a and_o we_o see_v here_o what_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o doom_n which_o be_v pass_v upon_o they_o they_o pass_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v that_o christian_n that_o walk_v careless_o and_o secure_o and_o do_v not_o look_v to_o his_o watch_n he_o do_v thereby_o ensnare_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o lot_n of_o those_o which_o be_v absolute_o wicked_a and_o profane_a but_o even_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o now_o and_o then_o which_o be_v not_o more_o careful_a of_o themselves_o for_o their_o simplicity_n and_o security_n to_o be_v punish_v so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o both_o part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a verse_n itself_o sermon_n xxxv_o esaiah_n 9.14_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n head_n and_o tail_n branch_n and_o rush_n in_o one_o day_n though_o god_n consider_v in_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o bless_a majesty_n be_v altogether_o absolute_a and_o unaccomptable_a and_o need_v to_o give_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o best_a and_o high_a reason_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v yet_o he_o be_v please_v out_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n so_o far_o oftentimes_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o to_o give_v they_o some_o account_n of_o those_o action_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o especial_o which_v do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o ordinary_o concern_v themselves_o as_o to_o their_o suffering_n from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o to_o do_v in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o where_o intend_v a_o great_a dissolution_n of_o this_o people_n which_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o send_n of_o a_o sweep_a judgement_n among_o they_o he_o here_o give_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o so_o much_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n to_o they_o as_o proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o himself_o but_o rather_o from_o they_o not_o from_o himself_o so_o much_o as_o unmerciful_o dispose_v towards_o they_o or_o set_v against_o they_o but_o from_o themselves_o rather_o who_o have_v neglect_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o they_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o particle_n therefore_o which_o relate_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n the_o judgement_n itself_o that_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n head_n and_o tail_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o particle_n therefore_o therefore_o wherefore_o why_o namely_o because_o this_o people_n do_v not_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v smite_v they_o neither_o do_v seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o they_o where_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v here_o express_v may_v be_v conceive_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o threefold_a gradation_n first_o of_o their_o simple_a impiety_n second_o of_o their_o additional_a impenitency_n three_o of_o their_o continue_a obstinacy_n there_o be_v their_o simple_a impiety_n in_o provoke_v of_o god_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o miscarriage_n at_o first_o there_o be_v their_o additional_a impenitency_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o there_o be_v their_o continue_a obstinacy_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o in_o all_o this_o so_o much_o as_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n first_o here_o be_v their_o simple_a impiety_n and_o sin_v of_o they_o against_o god_n at_o first_o as_o a_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o israel_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o now_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v pertinent_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o proceed_n of_o this_o nature_n sin_n it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o punishment_n and_o that_o which_o lay_v a_o ground_n for_o it_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v sin_n there_o will_v be_v punishment_n soon_o or_o late_a and_o where_o once_o there_o be_v punishment_n there_o have_v be_v sin_n great_a or_o small_a and_o so_o the_o scripture_n still_o intimate_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o as_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v always_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o particular_a cause_n of_o judgement_n and_o his_o proceed_n to_o punishment_n sin_n and_o punishment_n they_o be_v relative_n and_o have_v a_o mutual_a dependence_n upon_o each_o other_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o god_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o punish_v it_o and_o be_v avenge_v upon_o it_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o god_n be_v a_o true_a paymaster_n who_o will_v not_o withhold_v their_o wage_n from_o such_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v he_o give_v such_o wage_n to_o such_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o due_a therefore_o we_o shall_v justify_v god_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o his_o hand_n do_v at_o any_o time_n lie_v more_o than_o ordinary_o heavy_a upon_o we_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o god_n quarrel_n be_v not_o against_o our_o person_n but_o against_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o they_o and_o lay_v the_o cause_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v indeed_o why_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v or_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o heart_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n advise_v lam._n 3.31_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n suspect_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o judgement_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o according_o look_v to_o find_v out_o that_o particular_a sin_n which_o may_v have_v more_o especial_a influence_n hereupon_o but_o second_o as_o here_o be_v their_o simple_a impiety_n so_o also_o their_o additional_a impenitency_n as_o a_o further_a cause_n of_o this_o judgement_n those_o that_o sin_n perhaps_o at_o first_o and_o so_o thorough_o provoke_v god_n anger_n against_o themselves_o yet_o by_o repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o their_o sin_n may_v happy_o divert_v it_o and_o appease_v it_o but_o those_o people_n here_o in_o the_o text_n they_o do_v not_o so_o they_o turn_v not_o to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o and_o this_o make_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o furer_n to_o they_o than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v where_o man_n repent_v of_o sin_v god_n repent_v of_o punish_v and_o of_o that_o evil_n which_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o ninevite_n but_o where_o they_o do_v not_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v slow_a of_o itself_o impenitence_n hasten_v it_o
be_v not_o enough_o neither_o to_o purpose_n and_o resolve_v against_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o lay_v strong_a engagement_n upon_o one_o self_n no_o more_o to_o commit_v it_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o some_o also_o will_v do_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n yea_o sometime_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o do_v it_o do_v but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o entangle_v they_o because_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a restraint_n there_o be_v often_o time_n the_o great_a inclination_n and_o desire_n after_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o sin_n from_o the_o prohibition_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a neither_o of_o these_o particular_n now_o mention_v come_v up_o to_o this_o forsake_v here_o require_v not_o mere_a confession_n of_o sin_n not_o mere_a lamentation_n over_o it_o nor_o mere_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n against_o it_o what_o may_n some_o say_v then_o be_v that_o which_o reach_v to_o it_o and_o wherein_o consist_v it_o we_o may_v reduce_v it_o to_o two_o head_n especial_o the_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o activity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o forsake_v of_o it_o it_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v each_o of_o these_o in_o it_o first_o the_o practice_n or_o activity_n of_o it_o to_o forsake_v sin_n be_v no_o more_o to_o commit_v it_o or_o to_o be_v overtake_v with_o it_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v not_o complete_o perform_v without_o it_o let_v man_n pretend_v to_o what_o they_o will_v otherwise_o yet_o if_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o forsake_v they_o forsake_v be_v exclusive_a of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o abstain_v from_o the_o outward_a performance_n there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o who_o thus_o forsake_v his_o sin_n because_o his_o sin_n forsake_v he_o he_o want_v it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n as_o former_o he_o have_v have_v and_o therefore_o good_a cause_n he_o shall_v leave_v it_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o commit_v it_o there_o be_v divers_a and_o sundry_a sin_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o man_n can_v always_o act_v though_o they_o will_v and_o have_v desire_v good_a enough_o towards_o they_o this_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v a_o forsake_v but_o yet_o it_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o be_v defective_a of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o require_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v add_v hereunto_o a_o forsake_v of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o affection_n and_o love_n of_o it_o then_o a_o man_n true_o forsake_v his_o sin_n when_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v set_v against_o it_o when_o he_o forbear_v it_o not_o only_o from_o the_o power_n of_o restrain_v grace_n but_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o renew_v grace_n and_o the_o work_n itself_o denial_n and_o mortification_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n then_o we_o forsake_v sin_n indeed_o when_o we_o loathe_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o and_o detest_v it_o and_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o it_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o forsake_v his_o meat_n not_o when_o he_o can_v get_v it_o or_o come_v by_o it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v no_o stomach_n to_o it_o so_o be_v a_o man_n say_v also_o to_o forsake_v his_o lust_n not_o when_o he_o have_v no_o opportunity_n but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o affection_n for_o it_o not_o when_o he_o do_v simple_o abstain_v from_o the_o actual_a commission_n of_o it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o habitual_a enmity_n against_o it_o and_o which_o i_o must_v also_o add_v hereunto_o found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o it_o for_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o dislike_v his_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v some_o damage_n by_o it_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v otherwise_o affection_n good_a enough_o for_o it_o he_o may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o but_o he_o forsake_v it_o then_o when_o he_o hate_v it_o and_o when_o he_o hate_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o intrinsical_a evil_a which_o be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o term_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v explain_v namely_o the_o word_n forsake_v the_o second_o be_v the_o word_n way_n which_o take_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o repentance_n or_o new_a obedience_n for_o man_n to_o reform_v in_o some_o particular_n either_o as_o to_o the_o abstain_v from_o some_o few_o sin_n or_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o few_o duty_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o care_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a course_n in_o all_o a_o man_n station_n and_o relation_n and_o capacity_n wherein_o he_o be_v considerable_a if_o in_o any_o of_o these_o he_o have_v be_v exorbitant_a he_o must_v forsake_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n say_v david_n psal_n 119.6_o you_o shall_v have_v many_o people_n sometime_o who_o be_v content_a it_o may_v be_v to_o forsake_v some_o sin_n but_o they_o desire_v to_o retain_v other_o or_o to_o reform_v in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o life_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n to_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n this_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o wicked_a way_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o large_a and_o general_a extent_n and_o consideration_n and_o be_v diffusive_a through_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o reference_n of_o this_o act_n of_o aversion_n namely_o as_o it_o respect_v and_o relate_v to_o a_o man_n course_n let_v the_o wicked_a forfake_v his_o way_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o reach_v to_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n that_o which_o be_v here_o translate_v unrighteous_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n ishuven_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n a_o title_n which_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n who_o be_v according_o so_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o rashang_fw-mi the_o wicked_a man_n unless_o we_o shall_v restrain_v the_o former_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o late_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v they_o to_o be_v synonymous_n and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o like_a extent_n the_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n unrighteous_a man_n they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o their_o signification_n that_o which_o be_v here_o require_v of_o they_o be_v as_o before_o to_o forsake_v their_o way_n so_o here_o now_o to_o forsake_v their_o thought_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o true_a repentance_n yea_o indeed_o the_o very_a proper_a root_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o change_v our_o way_n except_o also_o we_o change_v our_o heart_n nor_o to_o alter_v our_o conversation_n unless_o withal_o we_o alter_v our_o affection_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o observable_a of_o we_o that_o religion_n it_o reach_v itself_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n we_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n even_o for_o our_o thought_n which_o where_o they_o be_v evil_a be_v to_o be_v leave_v by_o we_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v to_o we_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o thus_o jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o so_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o this_o matter_n repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v unto_o thou_o act._n 8.20_o 21._o and_o jam._n 2.4_o be_v you_o not_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v a_o various_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o first_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v reach_v and_o extend_v to_o our_o thought_n for_o the_o order_n and_o regulate_v of_o they_o our_o obedience_n and_o reformation_n must_v be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n now_o this_o i_o say_v it_o reach_v to_o these_o and_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v transgress_v by_o they_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o sin_n be_v foolishness_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 24.9_o not_o only_o the_o practice_n
behind_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o we_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o now_o far_o if_o we_o please_v we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o in_o part_n hint_v before_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o as_o touch_v it_o of_o two_o extreme_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o be_v whatsoever_o place_n you_o be_v in_o whatever_o business_n you_o be_v about_o whatever_o condition_n befall_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o hint_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n assistant_n to_o you_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o text_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n beside_o as_o psal_n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n so_o again_o in_o prov._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v this_o disposition_n in_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v found_v on_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o he_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o counsel_n they_o and_o can_v abide_v to_o see_v they_o miscarry_v love_v it_o be_v full_a of_o direction_n of_o the_o party_n which_o it_o be_v place_v upon_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v quicken_v we_o especial_o in_o his_o service_n wherein_o especial_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o to_o guide_v we_o and_o go_v before_o we_o and_o be_v assistant_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o walk_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bad_a way_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o good_a guide_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o in_o hos_n 11.3_o oh_o how_o much_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v herewith_o especial_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v in_o which_o we_o have_v so_o many_o labarynth_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o a_o great_a many_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v nor_o what_o way_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o we_o have_v so_o many_o humour_n and_o conceit_n among_o we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o almost_o what_o to_o believe_v nor_o what_o to_o practice_v it_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o people_n that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o almost_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n in_o this_o particular_a well_o in_o all_o these_o uncertainty_n and_o distraction_n here_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o with_o they_o from_o some_o default_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o they_o in_o which_o case_n it_o may_v be_v suspend_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o they_o turn_v etc._n etc._n but_o here_o it_o may_v partinent_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o deceit_n and_o mistake_n in_o the_o particular_n many_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o the_o suggestion_n and_o intimation_n of_o the_o devil_n join_v with_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o people_n now_o in_o these_o present_a day_n and_o never_o more_o than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o this_o there_o be_v divers_a touchstone_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o which_o we_o will_v brief_o instance_n in_o first_o let_v this_o within_o thou_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n without_o thou_o and_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o god_n never_o speak_v in_o the_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o motion_n in_o we_o which_o be_v cross_a and_o opposite_a hereunto_o we_o have_v very_o greet_v cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o as_o come_v to_o we_o from_o another_o hand_n yea_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o for_o which_o as_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o two_o contrary_a corner_n north_n and_o south_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n breath_n in_o two_o contrary_a motion_n good_a and_o evil._n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o second_o they_o be_v also_o orderly_a and_o regular_a they_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o the_o sphere_n and_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o motion_n either_o from_o man_n own_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n act_v in_o they_o they_o be_v many_o time_n out_o of_o course_n they_o carry_v they_o above_o their_o line_n and_o make_v they_o to_o stretch_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o those_o which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o suggestion_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o confine_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o within_o bound_n they_o order_v they_o and_o frame_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o within_o bound_n suitable_a to_o their_o several_a station_n and_o relation_n and_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v regard_n and_o heed_n unto_o so_o likewise_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v hereunto_o they_o be_v agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o civility_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o we_o therefore_o such_o motion_n as_o cross_v these_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o any_o be_v carry_v to_o such_o act_n as_o be_v against_o civility_n and_o common_a modesty_n itself_o three_o they_o be_v also_o mild_a and_o gentle_a and_o seasonable_a they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o violent_a rapture_n but_o such_o as_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o reflection_n upon_o it_o a_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v follow_v with_o they_o which_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o satan_n be_v otherwise_o four_o they_o be_v discernible_a also_o from_o their_o effect_n and_o the_o end_n which_o they_o tend_v unto_o all_o the_o hint_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o still_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o better_o and_o to_o carry_v we_o near_o to_o himself_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o serve_v to_o promote_v piety_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o to_o better_v we_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n whereas_o those_o which_o be_v contrary_a and_o do_v serve_v to_o weaken_v grace_n in_o we_o they_o have_v another_o spring_n for_o they_o last_o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o spirit_n common_o bring_v his_o own_o conviction_n and_o evidence_n with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o so_o he_o do_v likewise_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v it_o from_o whence_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v or_o delude_v in_o it_o look_v as_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o do_v by_o the_o same_o light_n know_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o prophesy_v about_o as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o message_n which_o they_o deliver_v even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o also_o still_o which_o have_v any_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o do_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n know_v both_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o be_v move_v unto_o as_o also_o the_o author_n and_o original_a of_o they_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o in_o these_o hint_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o voice_n behind_o we_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o
we_o now_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o word_n of_o use_n and_o application_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n three_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o monotor_n as_o this_o be_v a_o word_n behind_o we_o the_o effect_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n this_o be_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o when_o we_o turn_v to_o etc._n etc._n now_o what_o remain_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o upon_o these_o consideration_n two_o thing_n especial_o this_o observation_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v by_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n first_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o gracious_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o voice_n sound_v in_o out_o ear_n in_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n but_o also_o to_o admonish_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o christian_a conversation_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o we_o a_o faithful_a monitor_n be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n it_o be_v so_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n betwixt_o one_o friend_n and_o another_o to_o have_v one_o to_o tell_v they_o when_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o to_o reform_v they_o in_o it_o or_o to_o direct_v they_o where_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o about_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v for_o his_o people_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v all_o this_o while_n out_o of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o they_o which_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v very_o much_o take_v and_o affect_v with_o all_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o favour_n that_o god_n will_v afford_v these_o help_n unto_o we_o second_o we_o be_v to_o improve_v it_o by_o obedience_n and_o close_v with_o it_o see_v we_o have_v this_o word_n speak_v to_o we_o let_v we_o not_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o whisper_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v home_o upon_o thy_o heart_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v daily_a and_o continual_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n in_o case_n of_o omission_n and_o neglect_n of_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o you_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o you_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o again_o in_o case_n of_o commit_v of_o evil_n and_o way_n of_o extravagancy_n this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o place_n of_o your_o call_v of_o your_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o nay_o you_o walk_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o it_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o in_o their_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a course_n of_o drunkeness_n filthiness_n uncleanness_n evil_a company_n consume_v and_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o have_v many_o a_o sad_a check_n upon_o their_o conscience_n restrain_v of_o they_o and_o a_o voice_n behind_o they_o pull_v they_o back_o now_o let_v all_o these_o consider_v how_o far_o they_o harken_v and_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o stifle_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n no_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o present_a close_v and_o compliance_n with_o it_o as_o young_a samuel_n when_o god_n call_v he_o speak_v lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o these_o case_n we_o shall_v receive_v and_o entertain_v his_o motion_n and_o turn_v those_o motion_n into_o purpose_n and_o those_o purpose_n into_o practice_n in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v never_o suffer_v such_o good_a hint_n as_o these_o be_v to_o die_v in_o we_o especial_o consider_v this_o for_o our_o encouragement_n that_o as_o god_n motion_n follow_v his_o instruction_n so_o his_o assistance_n always_o follow_v his_o motion_n in_o the_o tender_v of_o it_o look_v as_o he_o never_o show_v we_o the_o way_n but_o he_o do_v also_o move_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o our_o practice_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o knowledge_n so_o likewise_o he_o never_o move_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o any_o way_n which_o he_o show_v we_o but_o he_o do_v likewise_o offer_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o kind_n of_o help_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o therefore_o now_o not_o to_o close_v with_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o refuse_v his_o counsel_n but_o likewise_o consequent_o to_o reject_v his_o assistance_n more_o or_o less_o which_o he_o do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o whereby_o we_o offer_v a_o double_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o here_o further_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v manifold_a and_o various_a first_o god_n future_a silence_n where_o he_o be_v not_o regard_v he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o especial_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o very_o often_o for_o some_o time_n already_o past_a and_o let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o a_o bless_a motion_n as_o this_o be_v but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o thare'_v a_o suffering_n of_o another_o voice_n to_o speak_v in_o we_o and_o if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o it_o to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o they_o that_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o be_v many_o time_n give_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n concern_v israel_n my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o counsel_n and_o israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n prov._n 1.30.31_o sermon_n xl._n esay_n 40.31_o butthey_v that_o wait_n upon_o the_o lordsh_fw-mi all_fw-mi renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a as_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o strength_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o he_o do_v appear_v more_o to_o be_v so_o than_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o do_v in_o part_n communicate_v of_o that_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o their_o great_a supportment_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o worst_a condition_n that_o may_v happen_v unto_o they_o he_o delight_v to_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o their_o weakness_n and_o to_o show_v his_o strength_n in_o their_o infirmity_n as_o he_o sometime_o elsewhere_o express_v it_o as_o he_o himself_o faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a so_o he_o give_v power_n to_o they_o that_o be_v faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 28._o and_o 29._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n yet_o still_o he_o do_v it_o so_o as_o may_v be_v with_o the_o great_a furtherance_n and_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o canaan_n the_o wine_n which_o christ_n produce_v it_o be_v the_o best_a wine_n of_o all_o and_o better_a than_o all_o other_o before_o it_o so_o be_v it_o indeed_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o god_n do_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o strength_n which_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v better_a and_o sure_a and_o firm_a than_o any_o other_o strength_n beside_o that_o strength_n which_o come_v from_o god_n direct_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v far_o surpass_v and_o transcendent_a to_o any_o natural_a or_o corporal_a strength_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o signify_v and_o illustrate_v by_o a_o elegant_a opposition_n in_o this_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fall_v those_o which_o have_v either_o the_o advantage_n of_o age_n or_o exercise_n or_o bodily_a temper_n and_o constitution_n but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o whole_a verse_n before_o we_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o a_o proposition_n
christian_n to_o grow_v weak_a and_o so_o to_o continue_v to_o fall_v from_o his_o former_a strength_n and_o not_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o in_o the_o world_n we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v otherwise_o where_o we_o observe_v any_o decay_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o we_o there_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v to_o renew_v it_o this_o it_o will_v near_o concern_v we_o to_o do_v upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o especial_o with_o god_n himself_o spiritual_a weakness_n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n especial_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o relapse_n and_o after_o some_o former_a degree_n of_o strength_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o weak_a body_n that_o have_v no_o moral_a evil_n or_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o but_o to_o have_v a_o weak_a soul_n be_v very_o disgraceful_a for_o one_o that_o heretofore_o have_v be_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o in_o his_o inward_a man_n now_o to_o decline_v and_o grow_v weak_a and_o continue_v so_o it_o be_v very_o dishonourable_a the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o strength_n they_o go_v both_o together_o and_o he_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o one_o he_o do_v with_o reuben_n fall_v also_o from_o the_o other_o while_o he_o become_v as_o weak_a as_o water_n he_o shall_v not_o excel_v gen._n 49.2_o second_o as_o it_o concern_v we_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n so_o likewise_o in_o point_n of_o ease_n a_o weak_a christian_a be_v so_o far_o forth_o a_o burden_n to_o himself_o as_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n which_o he_o can_v grapple_v withal_o but_o prove_v to_o hard_o for_o he_o there_o be_v many_o occurrence_n in_o a_o christian_n life_n which_o do_v necessary_o call_v for_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o he_o to_o the_o management_n of_o they_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o lie_v under_o they_o and_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o there_o be_v many_o temptation_n to_o resist_v and_o many_o affliction_n to_o endure_v and_o many_o duty_n to_o perform_v all_o which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o strength_n nor_o without_o strength_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o it_o neither_o at_o least_o not_o do_v strong_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o weakness_n it_o will_v work_v like_o itself_o where_o the_o faculty_n be_v but_o indifferent_a the_o operation_n will_v be_v answerable_a thereunto_o it_o be_v so_o as_o in_o natural_n so_o in_o spiritual_n three_o in_o point_n of_o safety_n there_o be_v another_o consideration_n in_o that_o those_o which_o be_v but_o spiritual_o weak_a they_o be_v expose_v to_o sundry_a danger_n to_o staggering_n and_o fall_n especial_o from_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o be_v still_o sure_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o to_o none_o more_o than_o to_o such_o as_o be_v so_o from_o any_o apostasy_n or_o decline_a where_o he_o can_v find_v a_o advantage_n against_o we_o here_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o follow_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o that_o also_o to_o a_o further_o weaken_v of_o we_o still_o beside_o that_o then_o we_o be_v under_o great_a hazard_n from_o god_n himself_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a with_o a_o weakness_n of_o imperfection_n weak_a in_o grace_n as_o child_n be_v weak_a there_o the_o lord_n pity_v and_o help_v we_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n and_o he_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v he_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o but_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a with_o a_o weakness_n of_o relapse_n through_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o ourselves_o there_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o punish_v we_o and_o correct_v we_o as_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o in_o regard_n therefore_o of_o the_o danger_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o towards_o god_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o renew_v our_o strength_n upon_o any_o seem_a decay_n last_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n also_o it_o concern_v we_o also_o for_o this_o a_o weak_a christian_a will_v be_v a_o uncomfortable_a christian_a he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o liveliness_n and_o refreshment_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n because_o that_o grace_n will_v not_o reflect_v with_o so_o much_o evidence_n upon_o he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o grace_n in_o a_o weak_a measure_n though_o he_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o which_o have_v strong_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a so_o easy_o to_o discern_v it_o and_o consequent_o will_v not_o reap_v so_o much_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n from_o it_o as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v those_o that_o be_v but_o weak_a christian_n and_o be_v content_a so_o to_o be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o discern_v and_o apprehend_v whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o no_o and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o go_v droop_v and_o mourn_v all_o their_o life_n long_o from_o this_o distemper_n all_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o shall_v according_o serve_v to_o work_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n in_o hand_n of_o recover_v our_o strength_n there_o where_o it_o be_v decay_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o man_n in_o other_o matter_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a man_n where_o they_o observe_v any_o decay_n in_o themselves_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o repair_v they_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o estate_n to_o make_v up_o their_o weakness_n there_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o body_n to_o heal_v their_o weakness_n there_o man_n can_v no_o soon_o find_v themselves_o weak_a and_o consume_v in_o these_o particular_n but_o they_o will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n possible_a that_o they_o can_v for_o their_o recovery_n in_o such_o condition_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v as_o careful_a and_o diligent_a for_o our_o weak_a soul_n which_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o near_o concern_v we_o and_o lie_v upon_o we_o then_o the_o other_o do_v certain_o it_o proceed_v from_o that_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o unsensibleness_n of_o these_o particular_n but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o explication_n christian_n they_o be_v to_o renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o repair_v it_o by_o way_n of_o recovery_n where_o it_o be_v impair_v but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o also_o by_o way_n of_o increase_n and_o addition_n to_o it_o there_o where_o it_o be_v continue_v a_o christian_a be_v not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o any_o measure_n of_o strength_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o to_o labour_v still_o for_o more_o the_o more_o strength_n so_o much_o the_o better_a be_v it_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o improve_v it_o more_o and_o more_o yea_o we_o will_v do_v so_o if_o we_o be_v so_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o we_o shall_v now_o see_v in_o the_o point_n that_o follow_v so_o much_o for_o the_o particular_a viz._n a_o christian_n duty_n they_o shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v the_o second_o be_v their_o disposition_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a and_o careful_a so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o grow_v every_o day_n strong_a and_o strong_a thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 24.5_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v strong_a yea_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n increase_v in_o strength_n there_o you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o proposition_n you_o may_v take_v it_o likewise_o in_o the_o example_n for_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o a_o instance_n than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n mark_v it_o be_v renew_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v daily_o renew_v he_o gather_v every_o day_n some_o strength_n or_o other_o a_o good_a christian_n have_v still_o so_o much_o good_a husbandry_n with_o he_o as_o repar_fw-la be_v deper_n ditum_fw-la to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v now_o as_o every_o day_n if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o loose_v some_o strength_n or_o other_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o occasion_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o world_n so_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o mind_v ourselves_o we_o will_v be_v diligent_a also_o to_o repair_v it_o and_o make_v it_o up_o we_o may_v therefore_o from_o hence_o now_o take_v some_o kind_n of_o account_n of_o ourselves_o
grow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dry_a and_o wither_a and_o heartless_a and_o sapless_a to_o they_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o they_o have_v now_o so_o much_o the_o less_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o they_o as_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o we_o it_o come_v from_o god_n at_o first_o so_o it_o be_v increase_v and_o further_v in_o we_o according_a to_o our_o large_a and_o full_a application_n of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o converse_v and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o this_o now_o because_o it_o be_v intermit_v in_o slight_a and_o superficial_a service_n wherein_o god_n and_o man_n be_v but_o as_o stranger_n one_o to_o another_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o goodness_n and_o religion_n be_v much_o weaken_v in_o they_o so_o that_o of_o such_o we_o may_v say_v stranger_n have_v devour_v their_o strength_n again_o as_o it_o hold_v in_o matter_n of_o worship_n so_o it_o hold_v likewise_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n also_o here_o stranger_n do_v devour_v man_n strength_n not_o only_o strange_a affection_n but_o also_o strange_a opinion_n these_o will_v ear_n out_o also_o the_o pith_n of_o religion_n in_o those_o that_o look_v no_o better_o to_o they_o especial_o such_o as_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o namely_o as_o such_o as_o do_v entrench_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n itself_o which_o do_v strike_v at_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o christian_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n can_v easy_o comply_v with_o any_o of_o these_o in_o the_o small_a degree_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o he_o will_v have_v much_o of_o his_o spiritual_a strength_n diminish_v in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o as_o god_n sometime_o may_v suffer_v a_o christian_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o sin_n of_o practice_n and_o that_o also_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a of_o very_o high_a and_o heinous_a aggravation_n so_o he_o may_v likewise_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o perhaps_o also_o fundamental_a yea_o and_o suffer_v he_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n to_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o then_o there_o be_v this_o observable_a with_o it_o that_o all_o this_o while_n his_o strength_n be_v much_o devour_v grace_v it_o be_v at_o a_o very_a low_a ebb_n and_o fall_v with_o he_o yea_o the_o next_o step_n to_o none_o at_o all_o as_o sampson_z when_o his_o lock_n be_v cut_v a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o vigorous_a christian_a and_o a_o erroneous_a both_o at_o once_o for_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n will_v much_o keep_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n so_o stranger_n of_o opinion_n will_v much_o devour_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o first_o reference_n stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n that_o be_v strange_a god_n his_o strength_n of_o religion_n yea_o second_o stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n i._n e._n strange_a woman_n his_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o you_o will_v his_o strength_n of_o grace_n too_o for_o we_o may_v take_v it_o of_o both_o though_o to_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a head_n i_o choose_v to_o insist_v rather_o upon_o the_o former_a which_o i_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v now_o unto_o these_o two_o they_o be_v very_o well_o join_v and_o put_v togther_o idolatry_n and_o adultery_n spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o corporal_a strange_a god_n and_o strange_a flesh_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o stranger_n though_o they_o be_v not_o stranger_n one_o to_o another_o but_o do_v easy_o close_v and_o conspire_v in_o the_o person_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o either_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o that_o which_o this_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o with_o the_o other_o be_v charge_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v with_o whore_n and_o sacrifice_v with_o their_o harlot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hos_n 4.14_o that_o be_v their_o sin_n this_o before_o we_o now_o be_v their_o punishment_n and_o the_o ill_a consequent_a attendant_n upon_o it_o their_o strength_n devour_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v as_o the_o lot_n belong_v to_o such_o person_n as_o those_o be_v though_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v long_o upon_o it_o because_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o need_n much_o to_o do_v it_o here_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n touch_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o other_o scripture_n beside_o as_o in_o prov._n 5.10_o 11._o speak_v there_o of_o avoid_v of_o the_o company_n of_o strange_a woman_n solomon_n give_v this_o caution_n about_o it_o lest_o stranger_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o strength_n and_o thy_o labour_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o thou_o mourn_v at_o the_o lasâ—_n when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v consume_v so_o prov._n 7.23_o speak_v there_o of_o one_o that_o follow_v after_o harlot_n till_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o his_o liver_n as_o a_o bird_n that_o hasten_v to_o the_o snare_n not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n again_o prov._n 31.3_o give_v not_o thy_o strength_n to_o woman_n nor_o thy_o way_n to_o that_o which_o destroy_v king_n in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v how_o strange_a woman_n devour_v the_o strength_n and_o so_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o piety_n too_o as_o we_o see_v in_o solomon_n with_o his_o strange_a wife_n not_o only_o strange_a as_o such_o as_o be_v idolatrous_a but_o strange_a also_o as_o such_o as_o be_v adulterous_a it_o be_v say_v they_o turn_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o so_o likewise_o they_o will_v do_v with_o any_o other_o beside_o such_o cowse_n as_o these_o be_v they_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o religious_a breast_n neither_o do_v they_o show_v any_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n they_o have_v a_o special_a mark_n set_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o in_o that_o place_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n they_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n i.e._n from_o god_n and_o that_o which_o savour_v of_o he_o but_o so_o much_o also_o for_o that_o reference_n stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n that_o be_v strange_a woman_n the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n three_o stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n that_o be_v strange_a enemy_n his_o temporal_a subsistence_n and_o this_o now_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o not_o so_o much_o the_o sin_n as_o rather_o the_o punishment_n of_o ephraim_n though_o also_o occasion_v from_o sin_n in_o he_o where_o we_o shall_v now_o fall_v in_o more_o full_o with_o the_o threefold_a emphasis_n which_o i_o before_o name_v though_o but_o mention_v to_o you_o in_o the_o thing_n take_v from_o they_o the_o person_n by_o who_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o there_o be_v all_o these_o three_o in_o it_o their_o strength_n and_o their_o strength_n devour_v and_o their_o strength_n devour_v by_o stranger_n first_o their_o strength_n we_o must_v here_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o which_o will_v easy_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v but_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o any_o nation_n do_v consist_v look_v whatever_o that_o be_v in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o compass_n of_o it_o the_o same_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o ephraim_n and_o god_n do_v signify_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o upon_o their_o rebellion_n they_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o when_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n shall_v provoke_v god_n by_o their_o sin_n against_o he_o he_o will_v then_o take_v away_o their_o strength_n from_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v first_o their_o strength_n of_o person_n that_o be_v one_o strength_n of_o a_o nation_n which_o do_v very_o much_o subsist_v by_o such_o and_o such_o man_n as_o be_v in_o it_o these_o be_v the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o it_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o rest_v i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o say_v david_n psal_n 75.3_o and_o that_o especial_o to_o explain_v it_o to_o you_o in_o a_o threefold_a qualification_n first_o of_o fortitude_n second_o of_o counsel_n three_o of_o piety_n the_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war._n strong_a and_o valiant_a man_n wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n the_o ancient_n and_o the_o counsellor_n gracious_a and_o spiritual_a man_n
in_o this_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a ground_n of_o this_o also_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o first_o a_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a laziness_n and_o sluggishness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o mollity_n and_o softness_n upon_o some_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o impatient_a of_o resistance_n and_o fight_v against_o sin_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v endure_v the_o conslict_n and_o combat_n of_o it_o do_v rather_o yield_v the_o cause_n they_o find_v temptation_n so_o strong_a and_o violent_a and_o frequent_a upon_o they_o and_o their_o corruption_n so_o fierce_o to_o beset_v they_o that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v as_o good_a now_o give_v up_o and_o so_o they_o do_v you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 12.4_o nay_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n ephes_n 4.19_o second_o man_n come_v to_o despair_v of_o conquer_a their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n from_o infidelity_n which_o prevail_v in_o they_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o those_o bless_a and_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v that_o which_o sometime_o even_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v too_o much_o guilty_a of_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v in_o this_o case_n that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n not_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v for_o their_o encouragement_n that_o he_o will_v subdue_v their_o iniquity_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n etc._n etc._n this_o infidelity_n it_o breed_v despair_n and_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o hope_n with_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o the_o one_o because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a or_o none_o of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o question_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n three_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o reliance_n upon_o man_n own_o strength_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v 1_o sam._n 2.9_o those_o that_o think_v to_o do_v so_o may_v be_v disappoint_v and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o man_n do_v and_o be_v thereby_o at_o last_o drive_v to_o despair_v man_n go_v about_o the_o conquer_a of_o their_o lust_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o neglect_n christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v at_o last_o out_o of_o hope_n alas_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o in_o ourselves_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o that_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o must_v use_v our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o do_v all_o we_o can_v for_o the_o resist_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o in_o they_o all_o depend_v still_o upon_o christ_n and_o fetch_v strength_n from_o he_o which_o not_o do_v we_o shall_v quick_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o the_o peremptoriness_n of_o vow_n and_o resolution_n it_o be_v not_o fear_n or_o penal_a restraint_n which_o will_v be_v able_a to_o mortify_v sin_n though_o there_o be_v also_o use_v of_o these_o but_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o four_o another_o thing_n which_o make_v man_n to_o despair_v of_o be_v better_o and_o of_o get_v victory_n over_o their_o temptation_n be_v because_o indeed_o they_o have_v false_a heart_n and_o have_v no_o good_a mind_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v be_v courageous_a and_o where_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v they_o do_v not_o question_v the_o do_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o with_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n they_o shall_v be_v better_o because_o indeed_o they_o be_v well_o content_v with_o their_o present_a naughtiness_n that_o they_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o with_o these_o people_n before_o we_o in_o this_o present_a text._n the_o use_n which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o observation_n be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o this_o miscarriage_n and_o to_o prevent_v this_o distemper_n i_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v so_o much_o advantage_n either_o to_o satan_n or_o to_o our_o own_o evil_a heart_n as_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o up_o unto_o they_o oh_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o take_v heed_n of_o base_a despair_n and_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o say_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o sluggishness_n and_o softness_n and_o falseness_n which_o make_v you_o to_o say_v so_o because_o you_o be_v indeed_o willing_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o as_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v above_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o defilement_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v above_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o mollify_v the_o stout_a heart_n and_o to_o purge_v away_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n first_o labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v at_o first_o incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o a_o faith_n of_o union_n and_o then_o be_v daily_o fetch_v strength_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n in_o thou_o by_o a_o faith_n of_o communion_n but_o to_o despair_v and_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o hope_n it_o be_v to_o betray_v thy_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n himself_o and_o to_o shut_v thyself_o out_o of_o heaven_n itself_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o what_o be_v that_o which_o lose_v the_o israelite_n their_o earthly_a canaan_n a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o why_o it_o be_v their_o despair_n and_o infidelity_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n those_o mighty_a gtant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o who_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v numb_a 13.33_o and_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o they_o it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n too_o if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o shall_v beware_v of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o reference_n of_o this_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n namely_o to_o the_o people_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v ever_o be_v better_o or_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o our_o present_a corruption_n the_o second_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n namely_o of_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o we_o by_o all_o thy_o arguing_n and_o reason_n with_o we_o or_o preach_v or_o discourse_v to_o we_o thou_o do_v but_o spend_v thy_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o be_v resolve_v and_o determine_v in_o this_o business_n what_o to_o do_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o some_o other_o translation_n of_o the_o text._n the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v play_v the_o man_n the_o arabic_a and_o syriack_n let_v we_o take_v heart_n and_o courage_n to_o ourselves_o namely_o as_o these_o who_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o our_o own_o device_n this_o be_v another_o description_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o evil_n and_o sinful_a person_n to_o labour_v to_o discourage_v even_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o they_o if_o it_o will_v be_v discourage_v by_o they_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v heal_v and_o recover_v they_o may_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o they_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o express_a instance_n in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o jer._n 44.16_o then_o all_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n answer_v jeremiah_n fay_v as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o there_o they_o tell_v he_o as_o much_o to_o his_o face_n the_o people_n that_o ezekiel_n have_v to_o do_v withal_o they_o
be_v say_v to_o be_v brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o a_o rebellious_a house_n ezek._n 3.6_o briar_n and_o thorn_n there_o be_v no_o touch_v or_o handle_v of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v they_o in_o cap._n 33.32_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o do_v they_o not_o there_o be_v divers_a fortification_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o man_n raise_v to_o themselves_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o working_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o force_n or_o efficacy_n upon_o they_o first_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_a that_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o impediment_n thereunto_o jer._n 44.2_o then_o speak_v azariah_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o proud_a man_n say_v to_o jeremiah_n thou_o speak_v false_o pride_n it_o be_v a_o great_a obstruction_n to_o effectual_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n therefore_o st._n james_n advise_v that_o wereceive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n in_o jam._n 1.21_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o instruction_n be_v make_v to_o meek_a person_n especial_o in_o psal_n 25.9_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n second_o another_o fortification_n be_v carnal_a confidence_n man_n by_o cavilling_n and_o wrangling_n against_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o think_v thereby_o to_o make_v it_o void_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o too_o witty_a for_o it_o in_o act_n 13.45_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o ministry_n it_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o stronghold_n and_o imagination_n or_o reason_v as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o thus_o in_o the_o learned_a greek_n three_o prosperity_n and_o outward_a welfare_n and_o security_n from_o thence_o that_o be_v another_o encouragement_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o they_o there_o in_o that_o place_n jer._n 44.17_o 18._o what_o be_v that_o which_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o opposition_n against_o the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n why_o then_o say_v they_o we_o have_v plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil_n but_o since_o we_o leave_v off_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v want_v etc._n etc._n when_o man_n shall_v thrive_v for_o the_o present_a in_o evil_a course_n and_o way_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a encouragement_n to_o they_o in_o they_o and_o do_v fortify_v they_o against_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v to_o give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a account_n of_o the_o little_a good_a which_o be_v many_o time_n do_v in_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o the_o success_n of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o that_o people_n be_v so_o much_o harden_v against_o it_o so_o that_o let_v the_o prophet_n say_v what_o they_o please_v yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o do_v as_o good_a as_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o prevail_v any_o thing_n with_o they_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o but_o yet_o this_o for_o all_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o work_n though_o these_o will_v discourage_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o they_o but_o to_o do_v their_o best_a notwithstanding_o to_o win_v they_o and_o work_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o god_n because_o the_o work_n be_v not_o they_o but_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o stout_a heart_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v ezek._n 3.7_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o desperateness_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n those_o patient_n that_o be_v resolve_v with_o themselves_o against_o all_o mean_n and_o help_v of_o recovery_n be_v most_o irrecoverable_a of_o any_o other_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v these_o and_o so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o second_o reference_n of_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n as_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n no_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o thou_o the_o three_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n i._n e._n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v turn_v and_o amend_v our_o way_n yet_o that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o and_o divert_v his_o wrath_n from_o we_o this_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o it_o do_v serve_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o another_o piece_n of_o sad_a distemper_n which_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n even_o absolute_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o return_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v their_o way_n and_o their_o do_n good_a as_o he_o have_v advise_v they_o and_o invite_v they_o to_o do_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text._n thus_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a cain_n my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v gen._n 4.13_o and_o so_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o despair_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o into_o question_n this_o they_o come_v to_o do_v thus_o partly_o first_o from_o the_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n who_o do_v intimate_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o if_o he_o can_v work_v man_n once_o to_o this_o he_o shall_v sufficient_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o if_o all_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n than_o they_o have_v as_o good_a still_o follow_v their_o lust_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o thereby_o do_v most_o effectual_o work_v upon_o they_o second_o it_o proceed_v also_o partly_o from_o the_o infidelity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n as_o it_o abound_v with_o many_o other_o lust_n and_o corruption_n beside_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o unbelief_n and_o a_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n it_o hearken_v herein_o to_o satan_n rather_o than_o to_o god_n as_o it_o do_v at_o first_o in_o the_o first_o temptation_n three_o for_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n by_o themselves_o despair_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o proceed_v from_o that_o and_o therefore_o god_n to_o cure_v it_o do_v call_v man_n to_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o act_n of_o that_o isa_n 1.18_o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n and_o again_o isa_n 55.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o let_v he_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n nor_o my_o way_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o ourselves_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a of_o all_o other_o as_o that_o which_o be_v both_o most_o against_o ourselves_o and_o against_o god_n likewise_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o bad_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v first_o against_o ourselves_o in_o two_o thing_n both_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o comfort_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v most_o obstructive_a to_o that_o and_o do_v lay_v open_a the_o way_n to_o the_o great_a wickedness_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o for_o whereas_o hope_v of_o avoid_v punishment_n by_o keep_v from_o evil_a course_n be_v a_o great_a restraint_n upon_o man_n spirit_n where_o this_o hope_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o by_o despair_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o gap_n open_a to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o profaneness_n as_o follow_v and_o consequent_a thereupon_o then_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v much_o against_o ourselves_o there_o for_o those_o that_o despair_n of_o mercy_n can_v be_v fill_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o soul_n they_o must_v needs_o live_v
can_v do_v they_o can_v do_v good_a take_v a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o a_o vile_a and_o sinful_a course_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v off_o from_o all_o good_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n not_o list_n unto_o it_o can_v pray_v can_v read_v can_v hear_v can_v communicate_v can_v sanctify_v a_o sabbath_n can_v perform_v any_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o but_o be_v very_o backward_o and_o averse_a thereunto_o or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v come_v off_o to_o the_o bare_a work_n and_o outward_a performance_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v altogether_o flat_a and_o dead_a in_o it_o he_o have_v no_o life_n no_o spirit_n at_o all_o in_o he_o nor_o favour_n or_o spiritual_a relish_n of_o that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o element_n nay_o further_o let_v it_o be_v one_o who_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o who_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v any_o sin_n which_o be_v prevail_v and_o domineer_a in_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o will_v his_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v much_o averse_a and_o indispose_v to_o any_o goodness_n and_o he_o will_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n in_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o david_n a_o man_n as_o i_o say_v before_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n whilst_o he_o lay_v still_o in_o those_o great_a sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a how_o his_o heart_n be_v from_o hence_o out_o of_o frame_n and_o temper_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o recover_v and_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o he_o can_v teach_v transgressor_n the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o ought_v as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v not_o do_v and_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o galatian_n you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v that_o be_v indeed_o that_o you_o ought_v this_o be_v the_o great_a thraldom_n and_o slavery_n which_o sin_n bring_v man_n into_o man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a material_o though_o evil_a but_o not_o good_a formal_o second_o there_o be_v precipitancy_n to_o evil_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a and_o be_v imply_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o make_v up_o the_o comparison_n in_o its_o full_a force_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sense_n run_v thus_o as_o the_o ethiopian_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n but_o as_o he_o be_v black_a so_o will_v he_o be_v black_a still_o and_o never_o but_o black_a and_o as_o the_o leopard_n can_v alter_v his_o spot_n but_o as_o he_o be_v spot_v so_o will_v he_o be_v spot_v still_o and_o never_o be_v otherwise_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o case_n with_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a so_o he_o do_v and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v continual_o and_o never_o give_v over_o a_o man_n that_o be_v root_v and_o confirm_v in_o sin_n by_o daily_a and_o constant_a practice_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n ever_o to_o wean_v he_o or_o to_o pull_v he_o from_o it_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o point_n take_v up_o his_o course_n which_o he_o will_v hold_v on_o and_o persist_v in_o to_o the_o end_n his_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o preacher_n eccles_n 8.11_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o prevalency_n of_o custom_n be_v the_o fixedness_n and_o setledness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o constant_a to_o its_o principle_n naturalia_fw-la non_fw-la mutantur_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v natural_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o this_o custom_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v by_o a_o natural_a impression_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o forementioned_a resemblance_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o custom_n in_o sin_n it_o breed_v a_o habit_n and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o remove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v as_o radicate_v as_o nature_n itself_o the_o use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v brief_o this_o first_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o sin_n at_o first_o what_o solomon_n say_v of_o strife_n it_o hold_v good_a as_o to_o any_o other_o miscarriage_n the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n therefore_o leave_v off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o prov._n 17.14_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v sin_n principiâ—s_fw-la obsta_fw-la stop_v it_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o the_o first_o entrance_n upon_o it_o of_o all_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n to_o another_o from_o lust_n to_o consent_v from_o consent_n to_o act_v from_o act_n to_o custom_n and_o from_o custom_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a transgression_n of_o all_o prove_v unpardonable_a it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o safe_a course_n for_o a_o christian_n not_o to_o think_v slight_o of_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o though_o never_o so_o little_a for_o lesser_a sin_n make_v way_n for_o great_a and_o beginning_n make_v way_n for_o proceed_n in_o such_o person_n as_o dare_v to_o venture_v upon_o they_o take_v heed_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n in_o heb._n 3.13_o and_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n for_o sin_n will_v harden_v where_o at_o any_o time_n our_o heart_n be_v incline_v and_o carry_v unto_o it_o yea_o and_o it_o will_v entice_v too_o and_o bring_v the_o sinner_n from_o snare_n to_o snare_n till_o it_o have_v quite_o undo_v he_o and_o overwhelm_v he_o in_o absolute_a destruction_n there_o be_v many_o people_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v when_o they_o make_v bold_a with_o such_o and_o such_o evil_a practice_n as_o the_o occasion_n which_o tend_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v certain_o go_v no_o further_o alas_o when_o they_o be_v once_o get_v into_o the_o brier_n they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o get_v out_o or_o to_o expedite_v themselves_o but_o like_o those_o which_o run_v down_o the_o hill_n they_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a we_o see_v it_o again_o in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o when_o he_o have_v once_o begin_v he_o have_v almost_o never_o do_v but_o be_v miserable_o perplex_v again_o second_o if_o any_o shall_v perhaps_o by_o chance_n fall_v into_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v let_v they_o not_o stay_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o still_o but_o hasten_v out_o of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n god_n forbid_v no_o but_o as_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o perceive_v and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o they_o get_v into_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o can_v be_v because_o every_o step_n which_o they_o take_v otherwise_o lead_v they_o so_o much_o the_o further_o from_o home_n than_o they_o be_v before_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n where_o we_o find_v our_o foot_n any_o thing_n to_o slip_v and_o turn_v away_o be_v careful_a present_o to_o rectify_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o right_n again_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v heb._n 12.13_o again_o further_o three_o take_v heed_n of_o relapse_n and_o fall_v back_o to_o sin_n again_o if_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v and_o especial_o a_o slave_n in_o sin_n let_v then_o those_o which_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n deliver_v and_o free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o snare_n of_o it_o again_o for_o who_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o imprisonment_n or_o captivity_n or_o any_o great_a bondage_n will_v willing_o return_v to_o it_o again_o and_o undergo_v the_o
do_v by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o skill_n and_o power_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o heaven_n second_o can_v he_o do_v it_o i._o e._n can_v he_o easy_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o a_o mere_a sleight_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n each_o of_o these_o limitation_n be_v employ_v and_o first_o of_o the_o former_a he_o can_v do_v it_o that_o be_v he_o can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v accustom_v to_o evil_a he_o can_v alter_v his_o own_o heart_n or_o course_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n here_o employ_v as_o the_o same_o prophet_n also_o elsewhere_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10.23_o we_o see_v here_o the_o impotency_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o inability_n of_o freewill_n to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v change_v but_o this_o be_v not_o within_o its_o own_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observe_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o can_v the_o ethiopian_n skin_n be_v change_v in_o a_o passive_a expression_n but_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n in_o a_o active_a that_o be_v can_v he_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n no_o he_o can_v do_v it_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n in_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o it_o be_v he_o which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o we_o can_v no_o more_o alter_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n than_o we_o can_v our_o create_a no_o more_o make_v ourselves_o of_o bad_a good_a than_o we_o can_v of_o man_n angel_n we_o can_v no_o more_o convert_v ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v create_v ourselves_o give_v ourselves_o a_o spiritual_a be_v than_o we_o can_v a_o natural_a nor_o raise_v ourselves_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o can_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v the_o first_o limitation_n second_o he_o can_v do_v it_o that_o be_v he_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o some_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o which_o carry_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o the_o reclaim_n of_o such_o a_o one_o which_o be_v use_v and_o accustom_v to_o any_o sin_n yea_o and_o that_o even_o there_o where_o there_o be_v some_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o some_o ability_n confer_v and_o bestow_v in_o order_n hereunto_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v those_o that_o let_v themselves_o loose_a to_o any_o evil_n or_o vicious_a custom_n it_o cost_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n with_o their_o heart_n ere_o they_o recover_v and_o get_v up_o again_o naturam_fw-la expellas_fw-la furca_fw-la licet_fw-la usque_fw-la recurret_fw-la still_o there_o will_v somewhat_o arise_v and_o bubble_v up_o of_o the_o old_a corruption_n in_o they_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o difficulty_n if_o we_o will_v know_v it_o lie_v in_o this_o first_o because_o satan_n will_v be_v very_o busy_a in_o the_o present_n of_o his_o temptation_n where_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n conquer_v and_o prevail_v he_o will_v not_o easy_o there_o go_v over_o his_o hold_n but_o will_v keep_v his_o ground_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v dispossess_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n second_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v also_o have_v its_o course_n and_o vent_v and_o be_v unhappy_o wrought_v into_o the_o soul_n will_v work_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o as_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n for_o it_o so_o to_o do_v especial_o when_o the_o object_n be_v strong_a and_o entice_a which_o be_v propound_v unto_o it_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.17_o three_o grace_n be_v oftentimes_o asleep_a which_o shall_v suppress_v and_o keep_v sin_n down_o and_o restrain_v it_o from_o break_v forth_o and_o when_o that_o be_v so_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n take_v occasion_n to_o work_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v root_v and_o habituate_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o remove_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o point_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v main_o intend_v as_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o text._n now_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v divers_z other_o which_o be_v collateral_o observable_a from_o it_o and_o which_o do_v also_o implicit_o lie_v in_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o first_o observe_v here_o thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v likewise_o do_v good_a this_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n here_o before_o we_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o speak_v the_o word_n shall_v have_v run_v thus_o how_o then_o can_v those_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a cease_v to_o do_v evil_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o so_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v likewise_o further_o to_o do_v good_a why_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n namely_o that_o hence_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v require_v and_o expect_v from_o we_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o in_o other_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 34.14_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 16.17_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o rom._n 12.9_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n still_o we_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o practice_n of_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o abstain_v from_o vice_n and_o do_v good_a as_o avoid_v of_o evil_a therefore_o this_o meet_v with_o your_o negative_a christian_n which_o be_v always_o harp_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o be_v inoffensive_a and_o do_v no_o no_o hurt_n like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi there_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n no_o extortioner_n no_o thief_n no_o adulterer_n nor_o even_o as_o the_o publican_n well_o but_o what_o be_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o what_o good_a do_v they_o do_v according_a to_o those_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n which_o be_v afford_v unto_o they_o this_o will_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o as_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v look_v for_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n again_o second_o observe_v thus_o much_o that_o sin_n of_o commission_n they_o have_v sin_n of_o omission_n in_o they_o they_o that_o do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v this_o be_v also_o in_o the_o text_n for_o you_o see_v here_o that_o they_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o do_v good_a the_o one_o it_o still_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o you_o shall_v always_o observe_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n which_o may_v be_v render_v as_o a_o occasion_n of_o it_o first_o they_o want_v the_o opportunity_n second_o they_o lose_v the_o ability_n three_o they_o betray_v the_o assistance_n they_o want_v the_o opportunity_n first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o which_o be_v much_o in_o sin_n they_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v so_o addict_v and_o give_v to_o their_o vile_a and_o vicious_a course_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n for_o any_o thing_n beside_o they_o be_v so_o hot_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o can_v mind_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v better_a and_o contrary_a to_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o evil_a man_n do_v so_o delay_v and_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n or_o any_o other_o good_a work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o second_o they_o lose_v the_o ability_n if_o they_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n for_o good_a yet_o they_o have_v little_a strength_n or_o power_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v eat_v out_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o prevalency_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o as_o i_o in_o part_n intimate_v in_o a_o point_n before_o every_o new_a sin_n as_o it_o increase_v the_o habit_n of_o evil_n so_o it_o weaken_v the_o habit_n of_o good_a in_o we_o three_o they_o betray_v their_o assistance_n for_o god_n himself_o in_o such_o case_n do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v helpful_a to_o they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v by_o they_o
through_o their_o miscarriage_n it_o will_v likewise_o grieve_v they_o again_o by_o his_o own_o desertion_n which_o make_v david_n so_o much_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o we_o find_v he_o to_o do_v there_o in_o the_o psalm_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o away_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o psal_n 51.11_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v still_o make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o shy_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o involve_v and_o contract_v a_o double_a guilt_n with_o it_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v consequent_a and_o attendant_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o omission_n of_o duty_n as_o we_o must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v also_o do_v good_a so_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a for_o these_o two_o they_o go_v together_o sin_n of_o commission_n have_v sin_n of_o omission_n in_o they_o that_o be_v a_o second_o observation_n three_o observe_v also_o further_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o good_a till_o his_o nature_n be_v first_o change_v and_o alter_v in_o he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rectitude_n of_o principle_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o rectitude_n of_o action_n we_o must_v be_v first_o of_o all_o good_a ourselves_o before_o good_a can_v come_v from_o we_o this_o be_v also_o plain_o in_o the_o text_n for_o mark_v how_o the_o prophet_n here_o set_v it_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n etc._n etc._n then_o may_v you_o also_o which_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v when_o those_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a be_v once_o change_v and_o renew_v in_o their_o nature_n then_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o because_o that_o be_v so_o difficult_a therefore_o this_o so_o contrary_a be_v impossible_a accustom_a and_o habituate_v sinner_n they_o can_v do_v good_a why_o because_o they_o abide_v still_o the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v before_o in_o their_o natural_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n at_o all_o which_o be_v wrougth_n in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o common_a rule_n and_o observation_n orta_fw-la attestantur_fw-la principiis_fw-la &_o effectus_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la suae_fw-la causae_fw-la no_o man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a savious_n a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o evil_a man_n or_o a_o evil_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v teach_v to_o do_v evil_a from_o their_o principle_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o they_o look_v as_o create_v nature_n teach_v the_o creature_n such_o action_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o particular_a kind_n so_o corrupt_a nature_n teach_v wicked_a man_n such_o action_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o wicked_a condition_n we_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v such_o wickedness_n as_o there_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v ask_v who_o teach_v it_o but_o that_o herein_o we_o have_v answer_v from_o corrupt_a nature_n itself_o this_o suggest_v such_o lewdness_n to_o they_o while_o they_o sin_v against_o nature_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o they_o sin_n from_o nature_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o second_o by_o doctrine_n corrupt_a opinion_n cherish_v corrupt_a principle_n and_o improve_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o work_n whereof_o do_v imply_v a_o change_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v still_o look_v to_o this_o in_o all_o we_o do_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v right_a in_o it_o and_o that_o whatever_o come_v from_o we_o flow_v from_o a_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n in_o we_o which_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a stamp_n and_o character_n indeed_o and_o also_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n who_o will_v still_o own_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o performance_n and_o the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n but_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v that_o our_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o may_v do_v it_o in_o god_n strength_n and_o likewise_o to_o his_o glory_n otherwise_o they_o will_v find_v no_o acceptance_n or_o approbation_n with_o god_n at_o all_o but_o he_o will_v reject_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o from_o he_o as_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v abhor_v thus_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o do_v there_o in_o isa_n 1.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n bring_v no_o more_o oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o probable_o also_o here_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v likely_a these_o people_n in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n here_o of_o they_o how_o can_v you_o do_v any_o good_a these_o and_o the_o like_a observation_n may_v we_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n in_o general_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o now_o further_o we_o may_v likewise_o if_o we_o please_v look_v upon_o they_o reflexive_o and_o as_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n himself_o and_o here_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o first_o the_o prophet_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v deliver_v he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n and_o certainty_n of_o mind_n in_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o thraldom_n and_o captivity_n of_o accustom_a sinner_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o challenge_v and_o triumphant_a expression_n can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n &_o c_o do_v you_o think_v that_o to_o be_v possible_a do_v you_o ever_o see_v that_o in_o all_o your_o life_n can_v that_o enter_v into_o you_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o force_n and_o emphasis_n of_o these_o expression_n whereby_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o his_o hearer_n and_o surprise_v they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o these_o rhetorical_a interrogation_n than_o there_o be_v in_o bare_a and_o positive_a assertion_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n itself_o more_o effectual_a second_o here_o be_v the_o prophet_n faithfulness_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o their_o own_o particular_n and_o express_v it_o as_o concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o second_o person_n it_o be_v not_o how_o can_v they_o which_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o but_o how_o can_v you_o he_o lay_v it_o at_o their_o own_o door_n and_o desire_n to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o it_o which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pollute_v with_o it_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v ground_n and_o occasion_n for_o it_o that_o so_o his_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n may_v have_v the_o more_o power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o it_o thus_o do_v jeremy_n here_o in_o this_o place_n three_o here_o be_v the_o prophet_n courage_n and_o undauntedness_n and_o impartiality_n that_o he_o speak_v here_o absolute_o and_o indefinite_o to_o all_o which_o be_v sinner_n and_o guilty_a without_o exception_n as_o in_o the_o 18_o verse_n before_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n humble_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o here_o you_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a he_o spare_v not_o any_o whether_o great_a or_o small_a as_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n come_v on_o god_n errand_n in_o verse_n 15._o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o now_o also_o have_v you_o the_o observation_n collateral_o and_o reflexive_o arise_v from_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v here_o undertake_v and_o so_o likewise_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n sermon_n xlviii_o ezek_n 21.2_o 3._o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o drop_v thy_o word_n towards_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o prophecy_n against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o
in_o martha_n be_v as_o a_o misapprehension_n of_o christ_n so_o a_o misplace_n of_o her_o own_o affection_n she_o look_v after_o that_o which_o be_v but_o trivial_a and_o nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o provide_v of_o her_o fâ—â—st_n etc._n etc._n and_o neglect_v the_o main_a chance_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o expression_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n where_o that_o which_o express_v many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_a and_o vulgar_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o if_o we_o please_v we_o may_v render_v it_o and_o very_o suitable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o here_o we_o learn_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o christian_n and_o those_o who_o be_v professor_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n and_o thought_n take_v up_o about_o slight_a and_o trivial_a matter_n coloss_n 3._o verse_n 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o evil_a person_n that_o they_o be_v mind_v of_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.29_o and_o matth._n 13.22_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o thorny_a ground_n that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n that_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a this_o mind_v of_o such_o thing_n be_v very_o unfitting_a in_o these_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v thing_n below_o a_o christian_n spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v man_n and_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o other_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o we_o have_v need_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o sustenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o this_o our_o natural_a life_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o they_o may_v also_o in_o good_a sort_n and_o in_o a_o degree_n be_v tend_v by_o we_o but_o take_v they_o simple_o in_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o inferior_a and_o below_o a_o christian_n spirit_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n or_o correspondency_n betwixt_o they_o take_v a_o heart_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o grace_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o how_o far_o be_v these_o outward_a thing_n inferior_a to_o it_o as_o much_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o the_o sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o child_n be_v to_o the_o thought_n of_o grow_v and_o grave_a man_n second_o because_o they_o have_v better_o and_o other_o thing_n to_o take_v their_o mind_n up_o if_o christian_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o think_v of_o they_o may_v be_v perhaps_o excuse_v for_o be_v so_o busy_a and_o careful_a about_o these_o because_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o exercise_n and_o employ_v itself_o in_o but_o now_o there_o be_v other_o matter_n of_o great_a and_o high_a consequence_n and_o of_o better_a concernment_n there_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a which_o make_v these_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v superfluous_a to_o be_v out_o of_o date_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n here_o of_o martha_n in_o the_o text_n that_o she_o be_v so_o take_v up_o in_o these_o trifle_n when_o she_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o unfitting_a three_o because_o they_o little_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o themselves_o be_v appoint_v every_o wise_a man_n have_v his_o eye_n still_o upon_o his_o end_n and_o that_o scope_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o now_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o that_o any_o further_a than_o as_o so_o many_o encouragement_n to_o carry_v we_o cheerful_o through_o our_o way_n our_o main_a end_n be_v a_o better_a life_n and_o to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o that_o and_o therefore_o according_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n shall_v be_v pitch_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v most_o conduce_v hereunto_o other_o matter_n be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o sometime_o do_v very_o much_o lead_v another_o way_n you_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n god_n and_o mammon_n both_o he_o that_o will_v love_v the_o one_o must_v forsake_v the_o other_o and_o we_o see_v here_o again_o in_o the_o text_n that_o martha_n while_o she_o look_v after_o many_o thing_n she_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o remiss_a about_o one_o and_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o can_v least_o and_o worst_a be_v neglect_v thus_o we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v unblamable_a in_o christian_n to_o be_v intent_n upon_o trivial_a thing_n this_o therefore_o just_o meet_v with_o the_o distemper_n of_o many_o christian_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o thought_n be_v too_o much_o take_v up_o about_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v both_o allow_v and_o command_v we_o a_o moderate_a regard_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o intimate_v before_o but_o that_o these_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o take_v very_o ill_a from_o we_o and_o it_o be_v just_o taxable_a in_o we_o whenever_o it_o be_v so_o that_o these_o poor_a and_o empty_a thing_n shall_v possess_v we_o and_o have_v the_o mastery_n of_o we_o that_o martha_n a_o godly_a woman_n and_o one_o that_o profess_a religion_n that_o she_o shall_v now_o be_v thus_o take_v up_o be_v very_o irregular_a and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o for_o any_o other_o christian_n beside_o and_o a_o dishonour_n upon_o christianity_n itself_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v a_o chide_n and_o a_o very_a tart_a and_o sharp_a one_o too_o as_o here_o it_o find_v from_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v more_o in_o these_o word_n than_o be_v express_v there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o very_o name_v a_o recital_n of_o they_o which_o christ_n content_v himself_o here_o withal_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o martha_n he_o do_v not_o give_v she_o any_o harsh_a language_n and_o tell_v she_o she_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o that_o she_o be_v a_o worldling_n or_o a_o muck-worm_n or_o so_o only_a name_n her_o sin_n to_o she_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o a_o ingenious_a spirit_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n and_o this_o indeed_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v a_o great_a miscarriage_n indeed_o which_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o reprove_v and_o so_o be_v this_o here_o in_o the_o text._n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o the_o misplace_n of_o her_o affection_n about_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n which_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o tax_v in_o martha_n be_v her_o solicitude_n and_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n and_o excess_n in_o this_o business_n here_o be_v two_o fault_n involve_v in_o one_o and_o so_o we_o will_v take_v they_o together_o first_o here_o be_v her_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n in_o the_o word_n many_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o variety_n and_o second_o here_o be_v her_o perplexity_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o word_n trouble_v first_o here_o be_v her_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n in_o the_o word_n many_o thing_n as_o a_o note_n of_o variety_n christ_n do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o her_o hospitality_n but_o she_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o superfluous_a in_o it_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o may_v overdo_v there_o where_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n not_o to_o do_v at_o all_o we_o may_v do_v more_o than_o we_o need_v to_o do_v and_o we_o may_v do_v more_o than_o we_o shall_v do_v where_o we_o shall_v sin_v except_o we_o do_v somewhat_o yea_o further_o we_o be_v apt_a and_o prone_a hereunto_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o we_o be_v very_o ready_a and_o subject_a to_o over-shoot_a ourselves_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o necessary_a and_o to_o go_v beyond_o our_o bound_n in_o they_o licitis_fw-la perimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la we_o be_v all_o undo_v by_o lawful_a thing_n as_o by_o apparel_n by_o meat_n and_o drink_v by_o traffic_n and_o commerce_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v indulge_v to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o can_v well_o be_v without_o yet_o we_o sin_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o use_n of_o they_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o taint_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o we_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o they_o which_o be_v defile_v be_v nothing_o pure_a etc._n etc._n say_v the_o
ill-beseems_a a_o christian_a more_o than_o any_o in_o whatever_o business_n he_o undertake_v and_o therefore_o shall_v wrestle_v with_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o consider_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o remedy_n of_o this_o distemper_n and_o the_o one_o will_v very_o fit_o and_o pertinent_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v partly_o these_o first_o sometime_o a_o dependence_n too_o much_o upon_o outward_a mean_n he_o which_o trust_v to_o outward_a mean_n will_v be_v distract_v because_o these_o they_o oftentimes_o fail_v and_o give_v a_o man_n the_o slip_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v more_o perplex_a than_o frustration_n and_o disappointment_n and_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o who_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o outward_a thing_n second_o a_o limit_v of_o god_n providence_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a way_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o cause_v distraction_n when_o we_o conclude_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v bring_v about_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o find_v it_o otherwise_o this_o will_v distract_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal_n 78.41_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o many_o other_o beside_o which_o in_o conclusion_n do_v much_o perplex_v they_o thrid_o a_o overprizing_a and_o overvalue_a such_o a_o project_n and_o design_n our_o distraction_n be_v oftentime_o according_a to_o our_o estimation_n where_o we_o make_v too_o much_o of_o any_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o trouble_v we_o when_o it_o fall_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o trouble_n in_o disappointment_n as_o we_o promise_v ourselves_o happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n last_o a_o special_a cause_n of_o distraction_n be_v a_o special_a sickness_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o regard_n weak_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v unquiet_a and_o frowardness_n it_o cause_v trouble_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v abide_v in_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o frowardness_n and_o discontent_n more_o or_o less_o except_o it_o be_v those_o who_o grace_n do_v qualify_v it_o and_o subdue_v it_o in_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o distraction_n whereupon_o it_o be_v found_v now_o the_o remedy_n against_o distraction_n be_v likewise_o these_o first_o a_o commend_v of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o way_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n so_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o care_n which_o be_v divide_v be_v lessen_v as_o we_o see_v in_o friend_n one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o be_v it_o betwixt_o god_n and_o believer_n they_o make_v themselves_o so_o much_o the_o less_o as_o they_o cast_v the_o more_o trouble_n upon_o he_o second_o a_o consideration_n of_o our_o call_n to_o such_o and_o such_o business_n and_o way_n which_o we_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v a_o great_a quiet_v in_o business_n when_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o call_v unto_o for_o than_o we_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o meet_v with_o his_o assistance_n in_o it_o three_o a_o meditation_n on_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cure_n of_o care_n as_o faith_n and_o this_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v give_v we_o many_o comfortable_a intimation_n to_o encourage_v and_o hold_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n here_o reprovable_a viz._n martha_n distraction_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o particular_a considerable_a in_o the_o second_o general_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n reprehension_n of_o martha_n martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n the_o next_o be_v his_o instruction_n of_o she_o but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a but_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n vii_o luke_n 10.42_o but_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a or_o needful_a it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o yet_o withal_o together_o with_o it_o not_o to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o shall_v such_o be_v the_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o best_a performance_n that_o may_v be_v be_v very_o easy_o defile_v in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v check_v and_o reprove_v at_o least_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o action_n for_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o we_o deserve_v the_o great_a applause_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o commendable_a business_n consider_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n than_o the_o courteous_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n which_o martha_n a_o gracious_a woman_n and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o christ_n do_v upon_o occasion_n with_o her_o sister_n mary_n vouchsafe_v unto_o he_o but_o yet_o she_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n by_o her_o over_n and_o solicitude_n about_o it_o as_o that_o she_o receive_v a_o rebuke_n from_o he_o and_o he_o think_v it_o no_o incivility_n to_o be_v at_o once_o both_o a_o guest_n and_o a_o reprover_n martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text._n but_o as_o those_o reproof_n be_v common_o best_a that_o have_v instruction_n go_v along_o with_o they_o the_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n prov._n 6.23_o so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o carriage_n to_o this_o holy_a woman_n he_o do_v so_o tell_v she_o of_o her_o infirmity_n as_o that_o withal_o he_o admonish_v she_o of_o her_o duty_n and_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v mind_v by_o she_o which_o he_o do_v here_o suggest_v unto_o she_o but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a etc._n etc._n this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o in_o one_o distinct_a and_o entire_a proposition_n which_o will_v need_v no_o division_n of_o it_o but_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v alone_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o complete_a doctrine_n and_o according_o shall_v we_o now_o at_o this_o time_n with_o god_n assistance_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o so_o much_o the_o better_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o explain_v it_o and_o discover_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o this_o depend_v upon_o one_o word_n and_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o this_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v one_o dish_n as_o restrain_v martha_n excess_n in_o her_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n at_o her_o table_n and_o reduce_v she_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o moderation_n in_o that_o particular_a unum_fw-la ferculum_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la but_o this_o though_o it_o have_v some_o philosophy_n and_o speciousness_n with_o it_o yet_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o so_o probable_a nor_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o intend_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n therefore_o i_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n this_o one_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o mean_v be_v religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o appendix_n and_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o work_n out_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n further_a to_o be_v explain_v first_o how_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o second_o how_o this_o alone_z be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a as_o if_o none_o be_v so_o but_o this_o first_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a and_o sundry_a thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o they_o have_v their_o variety_n in_o they_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o they_o be_v not_o one_o but_o many_o in_o the_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o all_o they_o come_v to_o one_o and_o tend_v to_o one_o purpose_n in_o conclusion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n work_v grace_n in_o
even_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v when_o it_o be_v so_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o lust_n to_o envy_n but_o god_n give_v more_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n tell_v we_o jam._n 4.5_o 6._o though_o it_o be_v common_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o but_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o concern_v christian_n therefore_o to_o be_v more_o wary_a and_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o jealous_a of_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o sad_a evil_n and_o such_o as_o for_o which_o martha_n be_v here_o just_o though_o tacit_o rebuke_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n here_o observable_a from_o the_o occasion_n second_o we_o may_v observe_v somewhat_o here_o also_o from_o the_o carriage_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n who_o here_o take_v the_o part_n of_o mary_n who_o be_v censure_v and_o accuse_v by_o her_o sister_n perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o that_o mary_n be_v to_o blame_v in_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a she_o be_v not_o altogether_o excusable_a there_o may_v be_v a_o salt_n in_o she_o that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o suppose_v there_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o martha_n make_v of_o it_o nor_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v she_o be_v good_a and_o right_n for_o the_o main_a lest_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o shall_v have_v discourage_v she_o in_o religion_n and_o have_v check_v that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o she_o that_o which_o we_o learn_v from_o it_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o dishearten_v and_o of_o discourage_a grace_n in_o any_o person_n wheresoever_o we_o observe_v it_o but_o rather_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o all_o that_o we_o can_v this_o be_v the_o property_n still_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o he_o but_o where_o at_o any_o time_n he_o see_v grace_n in_o sincerity_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v by_o some_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o circumstantial_a matter_n and_o commend_v and_o encourage_v that_o good_a which_o he_o see_v and_o observe_v he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o all_o that_o which_o her_o sister_n martha_n have_v aggravate_v against_o she_o but_o say_v that_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o do_v likewise_o in_o the_o like_a case_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a rather_o than_o of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a where_o there_o be_v good_a mix_v with_o the_o evil_n as_o christ_n himself_o here_o do_v three_o observe_v here_o further_o in_o general_a the_o different_a temper_n of_o these_o two_o sister_n in_o opposition_n one_o to_o the_o other_o martha_n she_o chief_o mind_v and_o look_v after_o her_o household_n affair_n but_o marry_o she_o sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n martha_n she_o be_v busy_a in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o marry_o she_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n martha_n she_o be_v diligent_a in_o her_o particular_a call_v but_o marry_o she_o be_v zealous_a in_o her_o general_a so_o that_o while_o the_o one_o be_v the_o better_a housewife_n yet_o the_o other_o be_v the_o better_a christian_a at_o least_o do_v more_o express_a her_o christianity_n at_o this_o time_n and_o upon_o this_o present_a occasion_n so_o that_o we_o see_v how_o hard_a and_o rare_a it_o be_v to_o excel_v in_o two_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o to_o be_v eminent_a in_o a_o variety_n of_o perfection_n those_o that_o be_v note_v for_o the_o one_o they_o be_v common_o more_o or_o less_o deficient_a and_o fail_v in_o the_o other_o those_o that_o be_v much_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o remiss_a in_o religion_n and_o again_o those_o that_o be_v much_o in_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o always_o so_o mindful_a of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o careful_a of_o ourselves_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o namely_o to_o give_v every_o work_n and_o business_n that_o portion_n of_o care_n which_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o run_v into_o extreme_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v more_o watchful_a and_o industrious_a to_o keep_v the_o mean_a to_o give_v religion_n what_o be_v due_a to_o that_o and_o again_o to_o give_v our_o particular_a calling_n what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o likewise_o for_o there_o be_v a_o miscarriage_n which_o may_v be_v on_o either_o hand_n and_o so_o oftentime_o be_v some_o they_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o the_o outward_a exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o occasional_o from_o thence_o they_o neglect_v their_o particular_a employment_n they_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o they_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o their_o family_n and_o their_o houshold-affair_n this_o be_v a_o weakness_n in_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o they_o one_o duty_n do_v not_o cross_v another_o while_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o be_v command_v also_o to_o follow_v our_o calling_n in_o the_o season_n of_o they_o and_o these_o two_o they_o may_v very_o well_o hold_v and_o consist_v together_o again_o there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v so_o intent_n upon_o their_o calling_n as_o that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o look_v after_o their_o soul_n nor_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v no_o time_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v afford_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a miscarriage_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o chief_o to_o be_v shun_v by_o we_o as_o of_o the_o sad_a consequence_n with_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o point_n which_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o text_n in_o general_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o by_o themselves_o wherein_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a of_o we_o first_n the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o pass_v upon_o mary_n choice_n mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n second_o the_o illustration_n or_o amplification_n of_o this_o choice_n in_o she_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o first_o here_o be_v his_o judgement_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n christ_n commend_v mary_n for_o her_o choice_n where_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n observable_a of_o we_o we_o will_v take_v they_o as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o way_n as_o be_v best_a and_o most_o approvable_a to_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n better_o than_o other_o in_o the_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o pitch_v and_o fasten_v upon_o that_o this_o be_v here_o the_o commendation_n of_o mary_n she_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n for_o herself_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o she_o which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v in_o she_o so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o commendation_n of_o joshua_n cap._n 24._o ver_fw-la 15._o choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n deut._n 30.15_o and_o he_o wish_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a this_o be_v also_o commendable_a in_o every_o one_o else_o beside_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o follow_a ground_n first_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o good_a and_o sound_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o person_n well_o ground_v and_o principled_a in_o religion_n and_o that_o know_v what_o belong_v unto_o it_o thus_o psal_n 111.10_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n his_o praise_n endure_v for_o ever_o man_n will_v usual_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v count_v wise_a man_n and_o have_v
shulamite_n return_v return_v there_o be_v a_o double_n still_o of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v quick_a and_o he_o speak_v often_o again_o and_o again_o where_o he_o will_v prevent_v from_o danger_n thus_o it_o teach_v we_o according_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o quick_a and_o close_a admonition_n as_o these_o be_v as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v startle_v they_o will_v fain_o go_v to_o hell_n quiet_o without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o interruption_n and_o therefore_o abhor_v all_o such_o person_n as_o deal_v roundly_o and_o tart_o with_o they_o and_o will_v awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n oh_o but_o we_o see_v there_o be_v sometime_o cause_n for_o such_o deal_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o they_o whether_o from_o minister_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o public_a ministry_n or_o from_o private_a christian_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a converse_n and_o private_a admonition_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o rouzing_n and_o excitement_n of_o we_o which_o the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v in_o and_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v near_o upon_o we_o may_v call_v for_o to_o be_v use_v to_o we_o that_o be_v one_o intimation_n in_o this_o double_a and_o repeat_v expression_n viz._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n the_o second_o be_v the_o security_n of_o the_o person_n warn_v peter_n be_v not_o more_o in_o danger_n than_o he_o be_v insensible_a of_o his_o danger_n he_o think_v the_o case_n to_o be_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o as_o he_o express_v it_o afterward_o in_o verse_n 33_o of_o this_o chap._n lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o both_o into_o prison_n and_o unto_o death_n he_o think_v himself_o a_o jolly_a man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v very_o great_a matter_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n be_v well_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o resist_v temptation_n now_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o awaken_v he_o out_o of_o this_o secure_a temper_n and_o disposition_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o unto_o he_o as_o danger_n call_v for_o excitement_n so_o especial_o there_o where_o it_o have_v security_n with_o it_o as_o the_o angel_n to_o lot_n and_o his_o company_n when_o they_o take_v they_o and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o sodom_n because_o of_o their_o linger_a in_o it_o even_o so_o be_v there_o need_v to_o be_v do_v with_o some_o soul_n from_o that_o presumption_n and_o security_n that_o possess_v they_o three_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o monitor_n or_o person_n that_o give_v the_o warning_n that_o be_v also_o in_o the_o double_n of_o the_o appellation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n christ_n heart_n be_v much_o in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o bear_v a_o singular_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o passionate_o admonish_v he_o love_n be_v full_a of_o solicitude_n and_o carefulness_n for_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o can_v never_o express_v itself_o as_o it_o think_v sufficient_o about_o it_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a token_n of_o affection_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o hazard_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o temptation_n which_o it_o be_v expose_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o which_o he_o do_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o spirit_n still_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o do_v secret_o forewarn_v they_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o if-so-be_a they_o will_v take_v warning_n by_o he_o and_o that_o also_o with_o much_o importunity_n and_o vehemency_n as_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o first_o general_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o person_n warn_v the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o these_o word_n repeat_v and_o double_v simon_n simon_n the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n or_o the_o warning_n itself_o behold_v satan_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n here_o further_o considerable_a first_o the_o person_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o be_v you_o second_o the_o design_n upon_o they_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o to_o sift_v or_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n for_o the_o first_o the_o person_n aim_v at_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v you_o he_o speak_v before_o to_o peter_n in_o the_o singular_a simon_n simon_n now_o it_o be_v you_o in_o the_o plural_a to_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o condition_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o of_o one_o that_o which_o befall_v one_o christian_a it_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o dnger_n which_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o enemy_n which_o do_v endeavour_v against_o they_o though_o they_o may_v not_o always_o have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n for_o the_o express_v of_o their_o enmity_n against_o they_o one_o as_o another_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o alike_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o they_o all_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n they_o all_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o same_o original_a corruption_n as_o yet_o in_o part_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n act_v in_o they_o and_o so_o as_o to_z temptation_n they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o therefore_o it_o shall_v work_v all_o to_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o themselves_o and_o tenderness_n to_o other_o when_o we_o see_v any_o poor_a soul_n at_o any_o time_n exercise_v with_o satan_n temptation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o foil_v with_o they_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o his_o case_n be_v peculiar_a and_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v do_v well_o enough_o no_o but_o rather_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a over_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v for_o that_o which_o befall_v other_o if_o thou_o look_v not_o to_o it_o may_v befall_v thou_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n towards_o other_o under_o temptation_n not_o to_o be_v harsh_a with_o they_o and_o rigorous_a towards_o they_o and_o censorious_a of_o they_o but_o to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o gentleness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o case_n may_v be_v our_o own_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n improve_v it_o in_o his_o exhortation_n give_v to_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v which_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v more_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o christian_a affection_n in_o the_o world_n than_o common_o there_o be_v man_n look_v upon_o the_o temptation_n of_o other_o as_o if_o themselves_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a and_o free_v from_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n they_o will_v bewray_v the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n that_o other_o do_v afore_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o great_a bowel_n and_o pity_n towards_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o remembrance_n of_o other_o in_o bond_n and_o adversty_a as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o heb._n 13.3_o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o compassion_n towards_o other_o under_o temptation_n as_o be_v yourselves_o liable_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v tempt_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v please_v many_o time_n to_o exercise_v sundry_a person_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o expose_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o temptation_n that_o so_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v less_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a to_o other_o in_o such_o condition_n which_o when_o themselves_o be_v free_a they_o be_v oftentimes_o subject_a unto_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v in_o themselves_o a_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o their_o moderation_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v phil._n 4.5_o it_o be_v
compassionate_a to_o other_o in_o that_o condition_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v three_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o support_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o up_o and_o for_o the_o confusion_n likewise_o of_o the_o enemy_n in_o his_o attempt_n upon_o they_o satan_n here_o desire_v to_o have_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o he_o promise_v himself_o very_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o have_v of_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v sure_o conquer_v they_o and_o have_v they_o for_o his_o own_o now_o will_v christ_n therefore_o suffer_v he_o to_o assault_v they_o that_o he_o may_v come_v off_o with_o the_o great_a reproach_n that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v against_o they_o he_o may_v see_v at_o last_o how_o little_o he_o can_v prevail_v upon_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n the_o lord_n triumph_v as_o it_o be_v over_o satan_n in_o that_o attempt_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v endeavour_v satan_n to_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o can_v to_o undo_v he_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o will_v not_o do_v he_o have_v still_o the_o better_a of_o thou_o and_o for_o all_o that_o hold_v his_o integrity_n this_o reason_n which_o we_o now_o mention_v for_o this_o deal_n be_v express_v in_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o temptation_n but_o rather_o give_v he_o grace_n sufficient_a against_o it_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o also_o so_o improve_v it_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v as_o he_o do_v peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_v which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o temptation_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v not_o promise_v ourselves_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o immunity_n from_o it_o but_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o we_o shall_v as_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o advise_v pray_v against_o it_o that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o but_o yet_o withal_o be_v provide_v against_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n get_v a_o stock_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v then_o stand_v we_o in_o stead_n let_v we_o not_o then_o have_v our_o armour_n to_o get_v when_o our_o enemy_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o but_o be_v furnish_v aforehand_o and_o remember_v that_o we_o trust_v not_o to_o any_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v but_o be_v still_o labour_v and_o strive_v for_o more_o we_o have_v need_n of_o more_o grace_n for_o the_o save_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o have_v already_o and_o especial_o the_o grace_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o circumspection_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a fear_n but_o so_o much_o of_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o negative_a what_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o temptation_n which_o he_o do_v suffer_v and_o permit_v to_o befall_v the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o second_o be_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v which_o word_n may_v be_v again_o consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o safety_n of_o peter_n condition_n second_o respective_o and_o dependant_o in_o their_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n safety_n first_o to_o take_v they_o absolute_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o safety_n of_o peter_n condition_n and_o together_o with_o he_o of_o all_o other_o believer_n their_o faith_n it_o shall_v not_o fail_v those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n they_o shall_v never_o whole_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a point_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a faith_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o double_a sort_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v faith_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a but_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o may_v from_o hence_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v which_o they_o will_v never_o evince_v from_o this_o text_n they_o carry_v this_o faith_n altogether_o to_o a_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o will_v infer_v that_o peter_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a but_o beside_o the_o silliness_n of_o the_o inference_n they_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o supposition_n for_o the_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o principle_n a_o save_v justify_v renew_v and_o regenerate_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o pray_v for_o peter_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o he_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o truth_n likewise_o of_o the_o other_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v include_v those_o which_o be_v bear_v again_o as_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o necessary_a truth_n which_o god_n spirit_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o so_o they_o be_v likewise_o by_o the_o same_o gracious_a spirit_n preserve_v in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v main_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n which_o though_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a be_v more_o especial_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1.9_o and_o so_o faith_n may_v here_o be_v take_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o this_o it_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o so_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n beside_o as_o psal_n 125.1_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v move_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o isa_n 6.13_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a and_o oak_n who_o substance_n be_v in_o he_o while_o his_o leaf_n fall_v and_o the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n this_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o from_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o abide_a principle_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n take_v up_o as_o a_o man_n will_v take_v up_o some_o new_a fashion_n or_o custom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n root_v and_o incorporate_v in_o we_o and_o go_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o we_o it_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n that_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n namely_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n and_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o second_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o therefore_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v because_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o fail_v who_o have_v put_v this_o faith_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n three_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o worker_n but_o a_o
the_o state_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n which_o be_v here_o illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o a_o lively_a comparison_n or_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o in_o three_o particular_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o part_n of_o this_o text._n first_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o its_o motion_n second_o from_o the_o sensibleness_n of_o its_o effect_n and_o three_o from_o the_o intricacy_n and_o mysteriousness_n of_o its_o proceed_n the_o quality_n of_o its_o motion_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o its_o effect_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o intricacy_n or_o mysteriousness_n of_o its_o proceed_n in_o these_o but_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o quality_n of_o the_o motion_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v some_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o translate_v the_o wind_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o so_o render_v it_o but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o analogy_n according_a to_o our_o own_o english_a translation_n first_o the_o wind_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o compare_v and_o liken_v unto_o it_o look_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o blowing_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n further_o employ_v in_o it_o first_o the_o indefiniteness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v second_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o engage_v three_o the_o efficacy_n or_o irresistibility_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v first_o while_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wind_n that_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v there_o be_v hereby_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o indefiniteness_n of_o it_o in_o its_o motion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v or_o limit_v in_o they_o no_o more_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wind_n it_o blow_v where_o and_o when_o it_o please_v sometime_o out_o of_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o out_o of_o another_o sometime_o in_o the_o east_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o west_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o north_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o south_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a place_n for_o the_o wind_n which_o it_o be_v tie_v and_o restrain_v unto_o but_o it_o be_v indifferent_o inclinable_a unto_o any_o sometime_o it_o rise_v and_o sometime_o again_o it_o lie_v still_o it_o be_v indefinite_a in_o all_o respect_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o wind_n so_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v thus_o far_o here_o compare_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v indefinite_a and_o undetermined_a in_o its_o application_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o nation_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o afford_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o blessing_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v afford_v take_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o nation_n and_o this_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v here_o as_o not_o limit_v to_o any_o particular_a either_o for_o place_n or_o time_n neither_o where_n nor_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o all_o be_v still_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n thus_o in_o act_n 16.6_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o again_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v in_o those_o place_n either_o by_o some_o express_a prohibition_n of_o they_o or_o by_o withhold_v of_o his_o assistance_n from_o they_o and_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o when_o in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v more_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n the_o wind_n it_o serve_v they_o for_o one_o way_n when_o it_o do_v not_o serve_v they_o for_o another_o we_o may_v see_v this_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o western_a together_o the_o time_n be_v when_o this_o wind_n it_o blow_v more_o eastern_o witness_v those_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n time_n which_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n they_o do_v for_o a_o time_n enjoy_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o plentiful_a and_o glorious_a manner_n whereas_o now_o they_o be_v altogether_o deface_v and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o mahometism_n and_o turkish_a tyranny_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o wind_n be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o west_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o these_o part_n which_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o regard_n of_o nation_n sometime_o vouchsafe_v to_o one_o people_n and_o sometime_o vouchsafe_v to_o another_o though_o never_o so_o opposite_a and_o so_o as_o for_o nation_n so_o for_o person_n it_o be_v unlimited_a here_o likewise_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o always_o confine_v or_o determine_v to_o they_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o they_o at_o one_o time_n and_o at_o another_o time_n withdraw_v from_o they_o move_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o and_o for_o hereafter_o be_v for_o ever_o silent_a to_o they_o and_o never_o more_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o oftentime_o do_v and_o which_o many_o person_n have_v the_o experience_n of_o in_o their_o own_o particular_n who_o sometime_o have_v gracious_a stir_n and_o excitement_n of_o they_o to_o good_a which_o at_o another_o time_n they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o and_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o the_o proper_a use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n be_v still_o to_o close_v with_o the_o present_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o neglect_v of_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v we_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o who_o have_v some_o voyage_n by_o sea_n who_o watch_v the_o wind_n when_o it_o make_v for_o they_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o take_v hold_n on_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o have_v the_o wind_n always_o at_o our_o command_n for_o we_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o think_v so_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o do_v this_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n and_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o it_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o any_o person_n to_o neglect_v and_o especial_o to_o resist_v the_o secret_a and_o gracious_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o as_o restrain_v and_o keep_v from_o evil_n or_o provoke_v and_o exciting_a to_o good_a because_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o may_v never_o meet_v with_o they_o again_o it_o be_v not_o as_o we_o listen_v but_o as_o he_o list_v remember_v that_o and_o therefore_o observe_v he_o and_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v heed_n and_o respect_n unto_o he_o all_o that_o may_v be_v it_o please_v god_n sometime_o in_o his_o providence_n to_o be_v more_o free_a in_o his_o dispensation_n than_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v occasional_o from_o such_o a_o sermon_n or_o such_o a_o discourse_n or_o such_o a_o conference_n more_o effectual_o to_o stir_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o particular_a person_n now_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o to_o close_v with_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o consideration_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n as_o a_o argument_n and_o motive_n hereunto_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o its_o indefiniteness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v the_o second_o be_v its_o freeness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o engage_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v that_o be_v nothing_o move_v it_o or_o incline_v it_o thereunto_o but_o it_o be_v own_o proper_a nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o activity_n and_o operation_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o voluntariness_n and_o a_o spontaneity_n in_o it_o what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o
do_v it_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o either_o to_o move_v he_o or_o mind_n he_o of_o it_o or_o to_o persuade_v he_o and_o engage_v he_o to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o free_a as_o grace_n in_o the_o collation_n and_o distribution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v bestow_v without_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o we_o at_o all_o to_o promerit_v it_o this_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o shall_v consider_v but_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v who_o be_v often_o time_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o tend_v hereunto_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n or_o else_o to_o moral_a it_o be_v very_o free_a in_o either_o consideration_n as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n first_o of_o all_o the_o aposte_n paul_n have_v here_o inform_v we_o how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o second_o as_o for_o moral_a qualification_n god_n sometime_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n where_o he_o pass_v by_o some_o other_o person_n of_o great_a civility_n matthew_n the_o publican_n marry_o magdalen_n the_o harlot_n saul_n the_o persecutor_n the_o barbarian_a jailor_n that_o god_n spirit_n shall_v blow_v upon_o these_o while_o it_o blow_v over_o other_o which_o be_v better_o what_o do_v this_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o it_o blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v into_o what_o can_v we_o possible_o resolve_v it_o but_o into_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n look_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v sometime_o of_o the_o common_a gift_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v also_o of_o the_o sanctify_a but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o again_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gist_n of_o christ_n whatever_o grace_n any_o man_n partake_v of_o he_o have_v it_o pure_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n all_o we_o have_v it_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v free_o give_v and_o confer_v upon_o we_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o as_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o where_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o we_o receive_v if_o any_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o other_o let_v they_o see_v here_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o gift_n not_o by_o any_o thing_n as_o deserve_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godas_n bestow_n it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o 2_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o second_o we_o have_v here_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o christian_n both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o themselves_o we_o see_v why_o one_o christian_n abound_v in_o grace_n more_o than_o another_o and_o we_o see_v also_o why_o the_o same_o christian_a be_v better_a at_o one_o time_n than_o he_o be_v at_o another_o both_o be_v from_o this_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n because_o the_o spirit_n blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v and_o every_o one_o to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o equal_a dispensation_n god_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o please_v thus_o to_o do_v with_o it_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o be_v able_a to_o move_v no_o far_o in_o good_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o so_o to_o do_v as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n in_o ezekiel_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wheel_n so_o the_o wheel_n go_v when_o that_o go_v they_o go_v and_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o they_o stand_v still_o with_o it_o ezek._n 1.2_o even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o more_o lively_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o breathe_v and_o to_o infuse_v either_o of_o they_o into_o we_o and_o without_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o may_v be_v worth_a any_o thing_n to_o we_o therefore_o three_o let_v we_o also_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o blow_n and_o his_o blow_n be_v only_o there_o where_o he_o please_v we_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o lose_v his_o favour_n we_o lose_v his_o influence_n and_o his_o assistance_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v where_o he_o list_v and_o only_o there_o where_o he_o blow_v and_o therefore_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v and_o beside_o who_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o we_o and_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o further_o four_o let_v it_o teach_v we_o also_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o partake_v of_o so_o much_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n who_o make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o insult_v too_o much_o over_o other_o weakness_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o distinguish_v we_o and_o make_v that_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n also_o in_o this_o motion_n its_o freeness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o engage_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v its_o efficacy_n or_o unresistableness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v hinder_v wherever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v blow_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v that_o be_v it_o obtain_v whatsoever_o it_o endeavour_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n surely_n none_o at_o all_o to_o any_o purpose_n indeed_o corrupt_a nature_n sometime_o oppose_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o even_a conversion_n in_o itself_o reluctate_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a where_o he_o set_v to_o the_o work_n look_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o child_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o first_o birth_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o new_a birth_n where_o god_n undertake_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o because_o his_o spirit_n it_o do_v effect_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n as_o agur_n make_v the_o question_n in_o prov._n 30.4_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n look_v as_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o wind_n or_o stop_v the_o blowing_n and_o motion_n thereof_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n and_o stop_v the_o motion_n and_o influence_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prove_v effectual_a this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a point_n in_o all_o contrary_a blast_n whatsoever_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v his_o blowing_n too_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o blow_v very_o hard_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v nor_o can_v his_o blowing_n prevail_v against_o this_o blow_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o shall_v overturn_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v
we_o have_v also_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o this_o wind_n in_o its_o effect_n thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o intricacy_n or_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o in_o its_o proceed_n in_o these_o word_n but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v this_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o there_o can_v but_o little_a account_n be_v give_v of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o motion_n we_o can_v say_v it_o blow_v here_o or_o it_o blow_v there_o but_o the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o first_o come_v and_o the_o term_n or_o end_n of_o it_o where_o it_o rest_v and_o stay_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v forasmuch_o as_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o wind_n be_v different_a on_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o land_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fixedness_n or_o certainty_n in_o they_o we_o hear_v the_o noise_n and_o sound_v of_o they_o but_o we_o know_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o become_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o present_a passage_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o more_o especial_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o perceive_v or_o discern_v by_o we_o but_o be_v remote_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o of_o the_o hide_a life_n of_o the_o hide_a manna_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o like_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a intricacy_n and_o imperceptibility_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o difficult_o apprehend_v it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o best_a that_o be_v and_o those_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o do_v not_o discern_v or_o apprehend_v perfect_o but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v not_o discern_v at_o all_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o indeed_o such_o person_n as_o these_o may_v discourse_v at_o random_n about_o it_o and_o speak_v problematical_o of_o it_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o they_o may_v have_v some_o common_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o part_n and_o book_n will_v carry_v they_o but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o and_o understand_o of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o want_v the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o have_v this_o experience_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o seek_v of_o it_o in_o sundry_a particular_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o either_o of_o these_o person_n whether_o those_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v or_o which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o show_v you_o how_o either_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o themselves_o partaker_n of_o this_o new-birth_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n even_o such_o as_o these_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o some_o particular_n which_o be_v belong_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n a_o little_a in_o some_o few_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v of_o it_o for_o the_o moment_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n wrought_v upon_o why_o in_o these_o and_o not_o in_o other_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v or_o if_o in_o person_n that_o be_v grow_v and_o come_v to_o year_n there_o may_v be_v some_o clear_a footstep_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o in_o other_o yet_o for_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n how_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o most_o intelligent_a christian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o we_o may_v apply_v hereunto_o that_o which_o the_o preacher_n have_v of_o the_o natural_a generation_n as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n even_o so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o make_v all_o eccl._n 11.5_o and_o the_o argument_n it_o hold_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a business_n a_o fortiori_fw-la if_o we_o can_v discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o earth_n how_o much_o less_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o humane_a understanding_n this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o conclude_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o because_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v imperceptible_a therefore_o be_v also_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o may_v reason_v likewise_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o production_n of_o that_o whether_o by_o creation_n or_o generation_n whether_o as_o infuse_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o as_o result_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n prepare_v we_o know_v there_o be_v great_a dispute_n about_o it_o and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o adore_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o first_o make_v but_o as_o to_o our_o second_o here_o be_v that_o which_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o little_o we_o do_v confer_v or_o contribute_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n in_o ourselves_o when-as_a those_o themselves_o who_o be_v regenerate_v can_v give_v so_o little_a account_n of_o regeneration_n as_o it_o appear_v indeed_o by_o experience_n that_o they_o can_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v it_o that_o can_v know_v it_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v take_v its_o rise_n and_o original_n from_o they_o who_o can_v express_v the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o that_o can_v tell_v of_o this_o spirit_n whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o admiration_n to_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n and_o at_o last_o to_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o work_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 11.33_o and_o thus_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a of_o the_o regenerate_v as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o they_o but_o second_o and_o more_o especial_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a of_o those_o who_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o at_o present_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o these_o to_o be_v sure_a do_v not_o discern_v it_o or_o apprehend_v it_o indeed_o and_o these_o seem_v especial_o to_o be_v intend_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n where_o our_o saviour_n apply_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n to_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o though_o a_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o israel_n even_o he_o do_v gross_o betray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o point_n as_o this_o be_v of_o the_o new-birth_n and_o so_o in_o he_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o be_v such_o as_o who_o be_v very_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o order_n to_o this_o regeneration_n this_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o and_o secret_n which_o be_v
a_o true_a christian_a he_o be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a bond_n or_o free_a jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o wharever_o other_o different_a qualification_n may_v be_v name_v by_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o twelve_o or_o the_o seventy_o which_o be_v christ_n disciple_n such_o as_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o while_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n but_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o now_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o this_o privilege_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a privilege_n only_o but_o a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o earthly_a only_o but_o a_o heavenly_a it_o be_v a_o relation_n not_o lay_v in_o nature_n or_o custom_n but_o found_v in_o grace_n look_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o kindred_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o former_a he_o say_v they_o be_v his_o brethren_n not_o only_o which_o be_v near_o to_o he_o in_o blood_n but_o also_o near_o to_o he_o in_o attendance_n which_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a this_o relation_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a or_o terrestrial_a prerogative_n only_o but_o a_o celestial_a this_o be_v make_v very_o much_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a christian_n all_o can_v be_v disciple_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v all_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12.29_o no_o but_o all_o may_v be_v disciple_n in_o the_o second_o this_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o number_n whatsever_v but_o be_v such_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n indefinite_o be_v capable_a of_o every_o true_a believe_a soul_n without_o exception_n he_o be_v the_o friedn_n and_o schoar_n of_o christ_n he_o retain_v and_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v dependence_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o very_o great_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o he_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o privilege_n itself_o simple_o consider_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o privilege_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v which_o give_v we_o title_n to_o this_o discipleship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eminency_n or_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o it_o namely_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o only_o in_o this_o take_v the_o word_n then_o exclusive_o be_v we_o indeed_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o and_o they_o only_o that_o persevere_v be_v christ_n true_a and_o perfect_a disciple_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o hint_v unto_o we_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o which_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o expression_n either_o first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o qualification_n or_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o advantage_n then_o only_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n as_o have_v the_o quality_n and_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o true_a christian_n in_o you_o and_o then_o only_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n as_o have_v the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n and_o reward_n of_o my_o disciple_n belong_v unto_o you_o for_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v carry_v both_o these_o notion_n in_o it_o the_o property_n of_o a_o disciple_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o disciple_n the_o latter_a follow_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o both_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o perseverance_n and_o continue_v in_o christ_n word_n first_o the_o property_n of_o a_o disciple_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o that_o be_v then_o only_o be_v you_o so_o qualify_v as_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v my_o disciple_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o such_o as_o christ_n do_v himself_o own_o for_o his_o member_n but_o they_o alone_a which_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v apostatise_v and_o backslide_v christian_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n at_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o signisied_a to_o we_o and_o not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n as_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o so_o heb._n 10.38_o 39_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v believer_n and_o backslider_n they_o be_v oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v nemo_fw-la aestimet_fw-la bonos_fw-es de_fw-es ecclesia_fw-la posse_fw-la discedere_fw-la say_v cyprian_n triticum_fw-la non_fw-la rapit_fw-la ventus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o those_o that_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o good_a will_v ever_o depart_v and_o whole_o fall_v away_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o drive_v away_o the_o wheat_n but_o only_o the_o chaff_n he_o that_o be_v not_o good_a constant_o he_o be_v never_o good_a at_o first_o for_o true_a goodness_n it_o be_v a_o abide_a principle_n in_o that_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o goodness_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n and_o accetion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n indeed_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o common_a morality_n and_o civility_n that_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o lose_v but_o this_o be_v not_o such_o as_o make_v a_o man_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o have_v such_o a_o goodness_n in_o he_o as_o from_z whence_o he_o may_v be_v true_o denominate_v christ_n disciple_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o goodness_n continue_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o present_a text_n by_o take_v the_o word_n reciprocal_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o if_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o then_o will_v you_o also_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v sometime_o decay_v and_o abatement_n and_o fall_n in_o a_o degree_n but_o the_o substance_n and_o root_n still_o remain_v there_o be_v a_o firmness_n and_o fixedness_n of_o principle_n while_o there_o be_v a_o intercision_n and_o interruption_n of_o act_n christ_n so_o order_v it_o for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v he_o that_o both_o his_o word_n shall_v abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o also_o shall_v abide_v in_o his_o word_n and_o from_o do_v so_o shall_v be_v his_o disciple_n indeed_o by_o take_v the_o word_n first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o way_n of_o qualification_n his_o disciple_n as_o have_v the_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o true_a disciple_n in_o they_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v hereby_o signify_v the_o second_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o advantage_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o as_o then_o only_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o my_o disciple_n belong_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v and_o to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o damnation_n they_o do_v suppose_v final_a impenitency_n and_o persistency_n in_o sin_n where_o repentance_n come_v between_o it_o prevent_v it_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o represent_v in_o it_o matth._n 10.22_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n so_o coloss_n 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o continuance_n it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o not_o only_o as_o to_o make_v we_o true_a christian_n and_o to_o qualify_v we_o for_o christ_n disciple_n but_o also_o to_o confer_v the_o reward_n of_o true_a christian_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o carry_v we_o thither_o up_o to_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n himself_o already_o be_v it_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o draw_v back_o it_o tend_v to_o perdition_n as_o we_o have_v
christ_n there_o must_v not_o be_v only_o a_o enlighten_v of_o their_o understanding_n but_o likewise_o a_o draw_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o also_o it_o be_v he_o only_o who_o can_v so_o frame_v man_n spirit_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v off_o to_o christ_n term_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o own_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o this_o particular_a if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n and_o persuade_v to_o close_v with_o he_o we_o see_v from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v so_o not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o all_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v christ_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o so_o none_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o but_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o there_o be_v some_o other_o point_n which_o by_o the_o by_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n as_o first_o from_o the_o word_n come_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v distant_a from_o christ_n they_o be_v remote_a and_o separate_a from_o he_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o never_o come_v to_o he_o to_o purpose_n till_o they_o come_v so_o till_o they_o come_v in_o a_o way_n of_o close_v and_o compliance_n with_o he_o second_o from_o the_o word_n give_v i_o may_v observe_v also_o this_o that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o as_o he_o please_v whether_o to_o salvation_n or_o else_o to_o destruction_n those_o who_o he_o will_v to_o save_v and_o those_o again_o who_o he_o will_v to_o pass_v by_o and_o leave_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n because_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o proper_a to_o he_o to_o give_v but_o these_o i_o do_v but_o only_a name_n unto_o you_o not_o intend_v to_o insist_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v chief_o propound_v so_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o general_n viz._n a_o account_n of_o the_o comer_n to_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o the_o second_o which_o i_o main_o drive_v at_o be_v christ_n entertainment_n of_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o him_n that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o this_o be_v christ_n gracious_a promise_n to_o all_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n imply_v in_o it_o as_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o first_o admission_n or_o reception_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o out_o but_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o take_v they_o into_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o himself_o second_o custody_n or_o preservation_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o but_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o depart_v or_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o first_o i_o say_v in_o this_o expression_n we_o have_v intimate_v christ_n admission_n or_o reception_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v take_v they_o into_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o himself_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o leave_n their_o sin_n to_o close_v with_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v welcome_a to_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o they_o but_o will_v very_o ready_o and_o hearty_o entertain_v they_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o make_v good_a unto_o we_o from_o all_o the_o gracious_a evangelical_n invitation_n wherein_o he_o do_v call_v upon_o poor_a sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v promise_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o they_o mat._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n etc._n etc._n so_o ezek._n 33.11_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v a_o tender_a of_o peace_n and_o reconcilement_n upon_o condition_n of_o man_n return_v and_o come_v in_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o this_o present_a text._n thus_o it_o be_v as_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o indefinite_o and_o universal_o none_o except_v let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 22.17_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n whatsoever_o of_o those_o that_o come_v which_o do_v exclude_v they_o from_o acceptance_n though_o never_o so_o improbable_a that_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v most_o against_o it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o man_n sin_n themselves_o but_o this_o be_v no_o obstruction_n hereunto_o if_o it_o be_v right_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v be_v repent_v of_o which_o do_v debar_v man_n from_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v extend_v unto_o they_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o isa_n 1.18_o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o etc._n etc._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a sinner_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n whosoever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o be_v a_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o this_o dispensation_n as_o he_o also_o signify_v there_o in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a forasmuch_o as_o what_o he_o do_v for_o paul_n he_o be_v ready_a likewise_o to_o do_v for_o all_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o term_n and_o circumstance_n with_o he_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n seve_v as_o a_o encouragement_n therefore_o to_o all_o man_n to_o embrace_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o to_o persuade_v they_o than_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v accept_v he_o that_o come_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o do_v but_o come_v and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o indeed_o we_o must_v still_o know_v and_o remember_v what_o this_o come_n be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v where_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o this_o that_o we_o repair_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n desire_v he_o to_o pardon_v and_o to_o redeem_v we_o but_o that_o we_o do_v resign_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o forsake_v our_o former_a evil_a way_n which_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o walk_v in_o and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o may_v expect_v mercy_n from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v possible_o hinder_v we_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v first_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o commit_v by_o we_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n stand_v upon_o paul_n a_o elasphemer_n and_o persecuter_n manasseh_n a_o sorcerer_n and_o murderer_n marry_o magdalen_n a_o unclean_a person_n the_o jailor_n a_o barbarous_a enemy_n of_o the_o apostle_n matthew_n a_o publican_n and_o extortioner_n yet_o all_o of_o these_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o confession_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o plea_n and_o excuse_n for_o our_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o offer_v and_o proposal_n of_o it_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o far_o great_a sin_n than_o any_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v now_o name_v as_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n indeed_o be_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n throughout_o in_o all_o the_o bulk_n and_o volume_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o one_o place_n or_o shadow_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o simple_o consider_v be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o
we_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o experience_n when_o we_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o make_v good_a all_o that_o to_o we_o in_o the_o event_n which_o we_o before_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n do_v expect_v from_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o self-resignation_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a together_o with_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o they_o nay_o we_o can_v engage_v god_n more_o than_o by_o seriousness_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o god_n do_v for_o we_o here_o and_o this_o small_a pittance_n of_o time_n here_o in_o the_o world_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o very_o narrow_a and_o short_a yet_o let_v we_o think_v of_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v for_o we_o in_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o be_v he_o have_v there_o and_o then_o scope_n enough_o for_o the_o gratify_n of_o we_o hereafter_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v before_o it_o may_v be_v take_v it_o have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o make_v we_o amends_o and_o to_o compensate_a all_o our_o expectation_n god_n will_v justify_v himself_o at_o the_o length_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v so_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o may_v desire_v or_o look_v for_o it_o from_o he_o and_o expect_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n this_o text_n which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o it_o serve_v so_o prevent_v a_o double_a distemper_n in_o we_o both_o our_o curiosity_n and_o our_o impatience_n our_o curiosity_n in_o the_o first_o part_n what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o no_o nor_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v it_o therefore_o do_v not_o too_o curious_o and_o affect_o pry_v into_o it_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n above_o thy_o reach_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o safe_a ignorance_n to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v our_o impatience_n in_o the_o second_o part_n but_o thou_o shall_v know_v it_o hereafter_o therefore_o be_v not_o too_o forward_o nor_o hasty_a nor_o eager_a for_o the_o present_a be_v content_a to_o stay_v god_n leisure_n and_o time_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o which_o be_v always_o the_o best_a i_o will_v but_o up_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n prov._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o shine_n heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n sermon_n xvii_o joh_n 14.27_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n than_o a_o calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o conduce_v hereunto_o than_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n itself_o especial_o draw_v forth_o into_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o spirit_n from_o dejection_n not_o only_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o lodge_v we_o safe_o there_o but_o likewise_o to_o sustain_v we_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o with_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o facility_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n through_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o these_o time_n of_o cruelty_n and_o distraction_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o from_o future_a event_n we_o can_v better_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o security_n and_o contentation_n than_o by_o recourse_n to_o such_o help_n and_o mean_n as_o these_o be_v especial_o as_o exhibit_v and_o tender_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o which_o will_v still_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v after_o all_o our_o thought_n about_o it_o and_o for_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o last_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o give_v by_o he_o to_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o sad_a occasion_n that_o ever_o befall_v they_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v his_o own_o departure_n from_o they_o though_o the_o occasion_n be_v very_o lamentable_a and_o remarkable_a and_o their_o condition_n very_o sad_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o put_v out_o of_o heart_n for_o it_o but_o to_o hold_v up_o and_o to_o be_v content_v notwithstanding_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v three_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o a_o christian_n disposition_n second_o a_o christian_n duty_n three_o a_o christian_n security_n or_o happiness_n or_o privilege_n the_o disposition_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v and_o full_a of_o fear_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o to_o have_v fear_n prevail_v upon_o they_o the_o privilege_n or_o security_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o have_v christ_n take_v care_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o fear_n and_o trouble_v in_o they_o first_o for_o a_o christian_n disposition_n it_o be_v this_o to_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v and_o full_a of_o fear_n this_o be_v here_o employ_v and_o suppose_v in_o this_o caution_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o wish_v they_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v he_o do_v intimate_v that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v trouble_v as_o when_o joseph_n admonish_v his_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n he_o do_v signify_v his_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n that_o be_v even_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o it_o but_o very_o apt_a and_o subject_a unto_o it_o especial_o now_o upon_o his_o removal_n and_o departure_n from_o they_o to_o be_v very_o full_a of_o solicitude_n and_o distraction_n and_o the_o like_a disposition_n upon_o occasion_n have_v also_o discover_v itself_o in_o divers_a other_o of_o god_n people_n beside_o now_o there_o be_v a_o various_a ground_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o why_o god_n servant_n here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o inordinate_a trouble_n and_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n in_o they_o first_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n second_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n three_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n first_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n not_o only_o in_o the_o condition_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n servant_n have_v in_o they_o as_o still_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o they_o they_o have_v corruption_n and_o so_o have_v distraction_n as_o attendant_n and_o consequent_a thereupon_o and_o especial_o such_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o do_v more_o immediate_o tend_v hereunto_o as_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n and_o worldymindedness_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o these_o wherever_o they_o be_v they_o will_v cause_v trouble_n and_o fear_n and_o they_o be_v in_o part_n even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o trouble_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o here_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o state_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o mind_n the_o former_a be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o affliction_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o our_o discourse_n tend_v unto_o and_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n now_o before_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n child_n be_v prone_a to_o from_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o they_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o their_o spirit_n from_o any_o thing_n which_o fall_v cross_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o have_v sin_n still_o more_o or_o less_o cleave_v unto_o they_o second_o as_o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n so_o also_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o spiritual_a assault_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o satan_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o love_v to_o make_v his_o
be_v true_a believer_n how_o shall_v this_o now_o raise_v our_o heart_n and_o desire_n and_o affection_n after_o it_o and_o make_v we_o to_o long_o as_o it_o be_v for_o it_o we_o call_v some_o great_a house_n and_o habitation_n here_o in_o the_o world_n very_o usual_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o emphatical_a denomination_n but_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o place_n like_o this_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n preparation_n this_o be_v a_o place_n which_o must_v take_v place_n of_o all_o other_o place_n beside_o and_o as_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o also_o in_o our_o estimation_n and_o further_o as_o christ_n have_v thus_o gracious_o prepare_v it_o for_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n by_o it_o and_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o this_o be_v very_o much_o found_v upon_o our_o sutableness_n and_o agreeableness_n to_o it_o all_o fort_n of_o person_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o fort_n of_o place_n if_o we_o shall_v put_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n into_o some_o place_n here_o upon_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a they_o will_v not_o take_v such_o delight_n in_o they_o because_o not_o fit_v nor_o suit_v to_o they_o even_o so_o may_v we_o say_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o heaven_n itself_o if_o we_o can_v by_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n imagine_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v there_o nor_o how_o to_o carry_v or_o behave_v himself_o in_o it_o because_o not_o fit_v or_o qualify_v for_o it_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o it_o be_v not_o only_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o inheritance_n but_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n for_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v paraker_n of_o it_o a_o inheritance_n without_o meetness_n be_v as_o good_a as_o no_o inheritance_n at_o all_o this_o be_v that_o therefore_o we_o will_v labour_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o and_o that_o i_o say_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o christ_n take_v care_n to_o fit_v the_o inheritance_n for_o we_o as_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o do_v in_o this_o text_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o prepare_v we_o a_o place_n this_o be_v do_v by_o get_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o we_o and_o take_v off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o get_v our_o heart_n mortify_v in_o we_o and_o estrange_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o get_v heavenly_a mind_n and_o disposition_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o answerable_a to_o that_o heavenly_a state_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v expect_v by_o we_o for_o nothing_o that_o be_v unclean_a or_o undefibed_a may_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n coruption_n can_v inherit_v incoruption_n those_o that_o look_v to_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o now_o be_v they_o must_v seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o must_v set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o whole_a text_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n xix_o joh_n 14.3_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o i_o have_v almost_o let_v go_v this_o sweet_a scripture_n which_o i_o have_v former_o enter_v upon_o before_o i_o be_v aware_a have_v divert_v from_o it_o to_o another_o which_o i_o fall_v upon_o and_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n but_o since_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o review_v it_o in_o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o i_o have_v better_o resolve_v myself_o and_o conclude_v it_o necessary_a to_o join_v this_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v the_o three_o verse_n of_o it_o be_v chapter_n to_o that_o other_o namely_o the_o second_o which_o be_v handle_v by_o i_o the_o day_n before_o it_o be_v somewhat_o injurious_a to_o tell_v you_o of_o christ_n remove_n and_o go_v away_o from_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o withal_o to_o inform_v you_o of_o his_o return_n and_o come_v again_o to_o they_o as_o likewise_o somewhat_o imperfect_a to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o his_o provide_v and_o prepare_v of_o a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o not_o withal_o to_o assure_v you_o of_o their_o entrance_n and_o sensible_a possession_n of_o that_o place_n which_o he_o have_v so_o prepare_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v here_o now_o at_o this_o time_n read_v unto_o you_o this_o verse_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o be_v a_o narrative_a or_o declaration_n to_o we_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o departure_n from_o his_o church_n to_o his_o father_n consist_v of_o two_o promise_n for_o their_o comfort_n make_v by_o he_o to_o they_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n the_o one_o be_v the_o antecedent_n or_o intermediate_n promise_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o subsequent_a or_o ultimate_a promise_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v further_o amplify_v and_o illustrate_v from_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a end_n or_o effect_v of_o this_o assumption_n in_o these_o word_n that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o these_o ae_z the_o branch_n considerable_a we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o antecedent_n or_o immediate_a promise_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o again_o this_o be_v that_o wherein_o christ_n do_v engage_v himself_o here_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o although_o for_o the_o present_a he_o do_v depart_v and_o go_v away_o from_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n return_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v a_o various_a come_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v intimate_v to_o we_o first_o his_o come_n in_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v upon_o the_o church_n this_o be_v tha_z which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o come_v unto_o you_o how_o namely_o in_o the_o comforter_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o when_o christ_n withdraw_v his_o corporal_a presence_n he_o then_o be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v his_o spiritual_a by_o which_o he_o do_v still_o come_v and_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n thus_o still_o in_o verse_n 22_o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o that_o love_v i_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o and_o again_o verse_n 23._o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o thus_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o minister_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o second_o there_o be_v his_o come_n in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n so_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o so_o likewise_o when_o he_o come_v and_o appear_v to_o divers_a other_o beside_o as_o st._n paul_n record_v it_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o at_o last_o of_o all_o of_o himself_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o 7_o 8._o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o come_v of_o he_o and_o a_o come_n as_o we_o may_v say_v again_o as_o of_o one_o in_o a_o swoon_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o come_n nor_o come_v again_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o the_o text._n but_o
there_o a_o obstruction_n on_o our_o part_n for_o our_o see_v and_o behold_v of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v draw_v forth_o into_o a_o varion_n improvement_n first_o as_o a_o confutation_n of_o that_o fond_a conceit_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n certain_a heretic_n of_o old_a who_o will_v make_v god_n like_a unto_o man_n ascribe_v to_o he_o humane_a shape_n and_o bodily_a lineament_n if_o he_o be_v so_o he_o may_v then_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n which_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o can_v be_v that_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o error_n upon_o which_o be_v such_o part_n mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o be_v take_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o not_o proper_o seondly_n it_o be_v a_o confutation_n also_o of_o papist_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man._n god_n himself_o press_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o such_o kind_n of_o practice_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o deut._n 4.5_o take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o which_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o it_o be_v likewise_o against_o all_o apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o visible_a object_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o thought_n conceive_v of_o he_o namely_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o of_o a_o eternal_a essence_n most_o holy_a most_o wise_a etc._n etc._n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a power_n three_o see_v no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n perfect_o while_o he_o be_v here_o below_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o cherish_v that_o imperfect_a sight_n of_o he_o which_o at_o present_a be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v till_o we_o can_v see_v he_o better_o while_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o he_o direct_o let_v we_o at_o least_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o reflection_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o glorious_a view_n of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o be_v it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o old_a that_o we_o now_o all_o with_o open_a face_n may_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o his_o child_n wherein_o he_o have_v represent_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o whereby_o in_o a_o sort_n we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o himself_o if_o we_o love_v not_o they_o who_o we_o have_v see_v how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v 1_o joh._n 4.20_o last_o see_v here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n god_n become_v thus_o invisible_a to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v see_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o happiness_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o he_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o breathe_v and_o long_o after_o that_o bless_a place_n and_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v we_o a_o instance_n and_o example_n in_o himself_o in_o phil._n 2.23_o and_o in_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o further_o we_o shall_v so_o order_v and_o frame_v our_o life_n at_o present_a while_o we_o be_v here_o below_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v meet_v at_o last_o for_o the_o behold_n of_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o this_o be_v we_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_v labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n because_o that_o such_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o and_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o as_o we_o desire_v when_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v like_o he_o and_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v so_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o purify_v ourselves_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a as_o the_o apostle_n john_n exhort_v we_o 2_o joh._n 3.2_o 3._o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o defect_n premise_v in_o those_o word_n viz._n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o second_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o this_o defect_n propound_v in_o these_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o where_o what_o be_v want_v on_o our_o part_n we_o have_v very_o happy_o make_v up_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o this_o passage_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n further_o considerable_a first_o the_o person_n mention_v second_o the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v or_o ascribe_v to_o this_o person_n the_o person_n mention_v that_o be_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n the_o onely-begotten_a son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o action_n attribute_v to_o this_o person_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o we_o in_o those_o word_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o person_n mention_v who_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o person_n be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o under_o a_o double_a description_n first_o from_o his_o relation_n and_o second_o from_o his_o residency_n from_o his_o relation_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o the_o father_n from_o his_o residency_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n first_o here_o be_v considerable_a his_o relation_n whereby_o christ_n be_v here_o describe_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o onely-begotten_a son_n thus_o we_o find_v he_o call_v in_o other_o place_n by_o this_o apostle_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o in_o it_o first_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v the_o onely-begotten_a he_o be_v the_o beget_v first_o of_o all_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n psal_n 2.7_o and_o it_o be_v again_o recite_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 2.5_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o beget_n be_v to_o we_o incomprehensible_a and_o so_o ineffable_a but_o we_o may_v take_v it_o according_a to_o these_o follow_a conception_n of_o it_o as_o pertinent_a to_o it_o first_o that_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n of_o his_o very_a substance_n very_o god_n of_o very_a god_n and_o hence_o have_v the_o son_n the_o name_n of_o god_n fasten_v upon_o he_o the_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o rom._n 9.5_o yea_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n gen._n 19.24_o etc._n etc._n second_o god_n the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o the_o son_n he_o beget_v another_o self_n of_o himself_o even_o that_o which_o himself_o be_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o joh._n 10.30.38_o three_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o eternal_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a say_v he_o prov._n 8.22_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o hill_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o show_v the_o last_o day_n this_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v further_a considerable_a unto_o we_o last_o this_o divine_a generation_n it_o denote_v a_o equality_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n in_o those_o two_o person_n the_o father_n and_o son_n hence_o in_o phil._n 2.6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n no_o robbery_n because_o it_o be_v his_o due_n and_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n that_o which_o lie_v upon_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v this_o great_a mystery_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o
mother_n or_o nurse_n do_v sometime_o with_o their_o child_n who_o while_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o let_v they_o go_v from_o they_o they_o do_v usual_o still_o and_o quiet_v they_o by_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o they_o again_o that_o so_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o their_o return_n may_v pacify_v they_o and_o satisfy_v they_o in_o their_o departure_n even_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o with_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o he_o put_v in_o this_o with_o it_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o nay_o to_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o emphatical_a and_o that_o it_o may_v work_v the_o more_o effectual_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o original_a text_n it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o future_a but_o in_o the_o present_a not_o only_o in_o the_o future_a i_o will_v come_v but_o in_o the_o present_a i_o do_v come_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v of_o a_o present_a condition_n before_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o go_v from_o they_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o they_o of_o his_o come_n again_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o persuade_v they_o and_o work_v upon_o they_o now_o in_o that_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o they_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o from_o it_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o will_v satisfy_v a_o christian_a in_o christ_n absence_n but_o only_o his_o return_n again_o to_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a for_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o rich_a or_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o great_a or_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o honourable_a and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o outward_a accommodation_n which_o can_v satisfy_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n no_o but_o this_o i_o will_v come_v again_o to_o you_o if_o christ_n will_v give_v they_o any_o thing_n and_o not_o give_v they_o himself_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v or_o content_v they_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n which_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psal_n 72.26_o none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n as_o that_o holy_a martyr_n at_o the_o stake_n and_o another_o he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o the_o plaster_n must_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a and_o the_o remedy_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o comfort_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o grief_n what_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v these_o disciple_n and_o make_v they_o at_o the_o present_a thus_o comfortless_a it_o be_v this_o that_o chirst_n will_v go_v from_o they_o that_o therefore_o which_o must_v refresh_v they_o it_o must_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o they_o there_o be_v none_o can_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v do_v it_o indeed_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o neither_o can_v do_v it_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a as_o luther_n speak_v once_o to_o god_n when_o he_o enjoy_v some_o temporal_a refreshment_n from_o he_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o these_o comfort_n if_o thou_o think_v to_o give_v i_o these_o for_o my_o portion_n i_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v or_o content_v with_o they_o even_o so_o do_v a_o believer_n say_v to_o christ_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v lord_n give_v i_o thyself_o or_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v i_o spiritual_a comfort_n may_v much_o uphold_v in_o temporal_a loss_n but_o temporal_a comfort_n will_v not_o satisfy_v in_o spiritual_a deprivation_n so_o much_o for_o these_o word_n in_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o now_o second_o to_o come_v to_o they_o more_o direct_o in_o themselves_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o with_o they_o also_o to_o all_o other_o christian_n we_o may_v take_v it_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a come_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o do_v supply_v to_o believer_n his_o temporary_a go_v away_o from_o they_o first_o the_o come_n of_o his_o resurrection_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v though_o for_o a_o time_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o world_n yet_o within_o a_o while_n after_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v such_o a_o come_n as_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o believer_n and_o to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n to_o have_v the_o immediate_a comfort_n of_o it_o though_o he_o rise_v to_o all_o other_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o he_o rise_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o other_o person_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1.8_o and_o this_o he_o do_v he_o come_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v comfortless_a and_o full_a of_o grief_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o gracious_a a_o master_n he_o come_v to_o they_o and_o comfort_v they_o in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v such_o a_o come_n as_o do_v much_o comfort_n the_o disciple_n and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n dry_v up_o those_o tear_n which_o they_o have_v shed_v for_o his_o former_a departure_n but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o that_o chief_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a in_o this_o text_n wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v return_v again_o to_o they_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o come_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o come_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o send_v from_o the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n himself_o when_o the_o one_o come_v the_o other_o come_v in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v conceive_v to_o do_v and_o interpret_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o a_o threefold_a empartment_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o especial_o first_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o second_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o three_o in_o the_o comfort_n first_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o it_o these_o which_o we_o call_v for_o distinction_n sake_n gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o ministry_n these_o be_v such_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o his_o departure_n do_v in_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n effuse_n and_o pour_v forth_o upon_o his_o church_n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n ephes_n 4_o 8._o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o cleave_a and_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o it_o act_n 2.2_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o for_o the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o own_o person_n they_o have_v not_o himself_o now_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o they_o have_v his_o spirit_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o and_o thereby_o to_o enable_v they_o also_o for_o the_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o other_o this_o be_v further_a considerable_a under_o a_o twofold_a amplification_n first_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o second_o in_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o variety_n and_o several_a kind_n and_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o several_a person_n first_o for_o the_o various_a distribution_n to_o consider_v it_o in_o that_o that_o christ_n do_v sort_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o gift_n so_o as_o he_o do_v that_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o excellency_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o another_o shall_v have_v excellency_n in_o another_o that_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 12.8_o one_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o judgement_n another_o have_v a_o gift_n
of_o utterance_n a_o three_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n one_o be_v better_a in_o the_o applicatory_a part_n another_o be_v better_a at_o the_o expository_n this_o diversity_n and_o variety_n of_o gift_n wherein_o all_o be_v excellent_a and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v best_a it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o please_v 2_o cor._n 12.11_o second_o as_o for_o the_o various_a distribution_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o succession_n as_o these_o gift_n in_o several_a person_n so_o likewise_o in_o age_n and_o period_n of_o time_n and_o generation_n one_o after_o another_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a this_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v still_o one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v furnish_v and_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o age_n the_o apostle_n in_o they_o succeed_a minister_n in_o they_o and_o that_o in_o each_o of_o these_o in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o one_o there_o have_v still_o be_v the_o substitution_n of_o another_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o work_n elijah_n translate_v but_o elisha_n leave_v behind_o he_o jeremy_n imprison_v but_o baruch_n enlarge_v paul_n in_o bond_n but_o timothy_n at_o liberty_n john_n the_o baptist_n remove_v but_o christ_n continue_v christ_n himself_o depart_v but_o his_o spirit_n come_v in_o his_o room_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v thus_o come_v unto_o you_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o our_o best_a advantage_n not_o to_o carp_v or_o cark_n or_o quarrel_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o minister_n or_o to_o compare_v they_o or_o set_v they_o one_o against_o another_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o in_o the_o various_a order_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o good_a from_o they_o which_o god_n afford_v we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v answerable_o to_o christ_n deal_n with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o conveyance_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o grace_n christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o not_o only_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o edification_n but_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o the_o like_a we_o find_v that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o abundance_n of_o these_o religion_n be_v now_o more_o spiritualise_v and_o christian_n themselves_o be_v now_o raise_v to_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o soul_n than_o before_o they_o have_v be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multipy_v so_o likewise_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o colossian_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o col._n 1.4_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o comfort_n thus_o do_v christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n especial_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o qualify_a spirit_n furnish_v they_o with_o all_o gift_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sanctify_a spirit_n indue_a they_o with_o grace_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o comfort_a spirit_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o stand_v upon_o here_o in_o this_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o thus_o in_o verse_n 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o sadness_n of_o christ_n departure_n it_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v interpretative_o his_o own_o presence_n with_o they_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n do_v christ_n himself_o come_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o its_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n now_o to_o improve_v this_o still_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o full_a argument_n to_o they_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o we_o may_v take_v this_o in_o further_a with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v considerable_a under_o a_o twofold_a emphasis_n the_o one_o discretive_a and_o the_o other_o consequential_a the_o discretive_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o though_o i_o go_v from_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o because_o i_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v both_o the_o consequent_a of_o my_o departure_n and_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o again_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n or_o result_v of_o my_o departure_n and_o flow_v from_o it_o first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o discretive_a emphasis_n though_o i_o go_v away_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o that_o that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o and_o utter_o lose_v or_o go_v irrecoverable_o but_o cum_fw-la animo_fw-la revertenti_fw-la with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o come_v again_o or_o if_o not_o of_o come_v in_o his_o person_n yet_o of_o come_v in_o that_o which_o be_v better_a at_o least_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v of_o come_v in_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o here_o intend_v and_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o this_o while_n his_o go_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disquiet_v they_o while_o it_o have_v his_o come_n follow_a upon_o it_o to_o they_o second_o take_v it_o in_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n because_o i_o go_v away_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o also_o considerable_a as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o christ_n go_v in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o cause_n at_o lest_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o his_o come_n in_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o go_v that_o way_n he_o have_v not_o come_v this_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o joh._n 16.6_o 7._o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o namely_o of_o my_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o iruth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v i_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o do_v go_v i_o then_o shall_v and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n of_o his_o come_n the_o come_n of_o he_o in_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o last_o of_o all_o we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o with_o which_o i_o conclude_v and_o that_o be_v his_o come_n in_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v very_o frequent_o and_o emphatical_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v very_o much_o pacify_v and_o satisfy_v believer_n in_o his_o present_a absence_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v sad_a and_o comfortless_a that_o he_o will_v come_v thus_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o wherewith_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o comfort_v they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o be_v in_o other_o word_n call_v his_o appear_v and_o revelation_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n as_o these_o this_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a saint_n and_o member_n
these_o and_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n spirtual_o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o christ_n as_o a_o trumpet_n that_o give_v a_o sound_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o man_n that_o blow_v through_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n material_o and_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a substance_n of_o the_o action_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o chief_o and_o principal_o work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n most_o full_o express_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v a_o spiritual_a activity_n or_o operation_n which_o be_v likewise_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o alone_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o power_n issue_v from_o this_o life_n but_o he_o likewise_o give_v we_o the_o very_a act_n and_o deed_n itself_o for_o such_o a_o particular_a performance_n there_o be_v not_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v and_o who_o have_v most_o of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o he_o need_v the_o present_a and_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o immediate_o concur_v to_o such_o particular_a good_a action_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o need_v not_o only_o prevent_v and_o operate_a grace_n but_o assist_v and_o cooperate_a grace_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o christian_n while_o he_o saâ—_n 〈◊〉_d without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o not_o only_o without_o i_o as_o who_o must_v give_v the_o general_a activity_n but_o also_o without_o i_o as_o who_o must_v give_v the_o particular_a accomplishment_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o actual_a performance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o general_a qualification_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o will_v be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o any_o purpose_n this_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o even_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o inferior_a consideration_n take_v 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o common_a business_n and_o the_o transaction_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o even_o here_o that_o we_o have_v need_n not_o only_o of_o common_a and_o general_a inablement_n but_o also_o of_o special_a and_o particular_a assistance_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v some_o general_a qualification_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o work_n but_o there_o be_v need_v moreover_o of_o god_n particular_a assistance_n and_o immediate_a concurrence_n with_o we_o in_o every_o particular_a sermon_n and_o exercise_n that_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o in_o the_o soldiery_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o beat_v large_o qualify_v for_o the_o war_n but_o they_o need_v god_n assistance_n of_o they_o and_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o every_o battle_n and_o encounter_n and_o so_o in_o physic_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o general_n but_o a_o application_n of_o it_o to_o his_o particular_a disease_n and_o patient_n and_o condition_n certain_a hint_n and_o suggestion_n from_o god_n himself_o answer_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o when_o people_n come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o several_a infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o he_o to_o heal_v they_o luke_n 5.17_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o power_n as_o this_o be_v whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v requisite_a for_o any_o other_o beside_o now_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o temporal_n and_o corporal_n so_o it_o hold_v in_o spiritual_n and_o supernatural_n especial_o that_o there_o be_v require_v not_o only_a grace_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o principle_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o performance_n this_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o hos_n 14.8_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o ephraim_n from_o i_o be_v thy_o fruit_n find_v and_o isa_n 26_o 12._o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o or_o in_o we_o and_o so_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n to_o open_v this_o point_n a_o little_a further_o to_o we_o and_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v work_v and_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o in_o order_n to_o any_o spiritual_a performance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o even_o after_o the_o first_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n first_o he_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o habit_n of_o they_o whereby_o he_o fit_v we_o and_o qualify_v we_o for_o such_o a_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o second_o he_o excite_v and_o nourish_v this_o habit_n whereby_o he_o incline_v we_o and_o make_v we_o dispose_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n three_o he_o assist_v and_o concur_v with_o this_o habit_n as_o to_o the_o act_n and_o performance_n itself_o each_o of_o these_o do_v god_n do_v for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o else_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a action_n expect_v from_o we_o he_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n he_o incline_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o he_o assist_v the_o act._n first_o i_o say_v he_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n whether_o of_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o patience_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v name_v by_o we_o this_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o source_n of_o all_o good_a action_n in_o we_o which_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o all_o that_o may_v be_v and_o the_o '_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o shake_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v withal_o as_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o daily_a confirmation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o will_v otherwise_o languish_v and_o decay_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n do_v god_n do_v it_o for_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n 3.16_o 17._o that_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n and_o this_o according_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o phil._n 4.13_o which_o word_n that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o in_o their_o latitude_n and_o emphasis_n both_o positive_o and_o also_o exclusive_o that_o through_o christ_n strengthen_v he_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o without_o christ_n strengthen_v he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o this_o business_n of_o christ_n concurrence_n with_o we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a he_o strengthen_v the_o habit._n second_o as_o he_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n so_o he_o likewise_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o the_o particular_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o though_o we_o have_v such_o and_o such_o principle_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o qualify_a we_o for_o such_o and_o such_o duty_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o always_o and_o continual_o in_o we_o a_o readiness_n and_o promptness_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sluggishness_n and_o awkness_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o
particular_a now_o therefore_o do_v christ_n here_o by_o his_o spirit_n awaken_v the_o habit_n and_o provoke_v we_o and_o set_v we_o on_o do_v make_v we_o ready_a and_o prepare_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o every_o good_a work_n three_o he_o assist_v the_o act_n that_o be_v he_o help_v and_o concur_v with_o we_o in_o the_o very_a performance_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o especial_o speak_v of_o at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v some_o general_a power_n and_o ability_n for_o such_o a_o duty_n and_o withal_o some_o kind_n of_o desire_n and_o propensity_n towards_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v particular_o act_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o without_o the_o immediate_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n carry_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o through_o it_o for_o partly_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o part_n in_o we_o do_v retard_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o back_o and_o partly_o satan_n join_v with_o our_o corruption_n do_v exceed_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v we_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a than_o each_o come_v between_o which_o may_v scatter_v the_o power_n of_o either_o and_o may_v help_v our_o infirmity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v sometime_o of_o himself_o that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o find_v not_o rom._n 7.17_o and_o speak_v of_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o require_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n to_o will_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o performance_n also_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v 2_o cor._n 8.11_o because_o these_o two_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v possible_o separate_v and_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o oftentimes_o be_v but_o now_o christ_n he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o wheresoever_o he_o please_v the_o act_n with_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o performance_n together_o with_o the_o will_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o else_o they_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o concur_v or_o meet_v together_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v without_o he_o assist_v of_o we_o in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o point_n of_o performance_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n as_o namely_o first_o of_o all_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o a_o humble_a frame_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o see_v how_o that_o all_o our_o strength_n lie_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o any_o further_a than_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o concur_v with_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o engage_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o so_o likewise_o the_o proceed_n and_o the_o further_a act_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o he_o must_v perform_v it_o too_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n which_o he_o have_v of_o it_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n phil._n 1.6_o where_o by_o the_o way_n while_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v such_o and_o such_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o subject_a of_o those_o work_n but_o only_o as_o the_o essicient_a not_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v believe_v or_o repent_v or_o hope_v or_o any_o such_o as_o this_o but_o that_o he_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o all_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o pure_a in_o spirit_n and_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o humility_n it_o be_v the_o beatify_a grace_n it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o which_o god_n take_v so_o much_o delight_n to_o see_v act_v and_o flourish_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o be_v with_o we_o again_o second_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o likewise_o that_o so_o we_o may_v relish_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o that_o which_o we_o do_v for_o whilst_o we_o have_v strength_n communicate_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n in_o every_o performance_n our_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cheer_v and_o enlarge_v in_o it_o while_o we_o apprehend_v his_o assistance_n of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o lively_a and_o comfortable_a in_o that_o which_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o three_o that_o hereby_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n from_o we_o as_o not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v he_o heb._n 12.2_o that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o of_o he_o that_o begin_v but_o that_o perfect_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o the_o author_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n as_o the_o end_n but_o of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o of_o this_o sanctification_n of_o all_o the_o work_n and_o and_o operation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o better_a enlarge_n and_o illustrate_v of_o this_o point_n yet_o still_o further_o unto_o we_o while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o here_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o a_o threefold_a strength_n as_o but_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n first_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a natural_a part_n second_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a habitual_a grace_n three_o the_o strength_n of_o no_o more_o than_o former_a assistance_n first_o i_o say_v the_o strength_n of_o mere_a natural_a part_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n we_o know_v that_o natural_a part_n they_o do_v many_o time_n make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o lustre_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o man_n may_v go_v sometime_o very_o far_o with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n or_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v very_o defective_a man_n may_v be_v able_a sometime_o hereby_o as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n to_o reach_v perhaps_o to_o the_o outward_a shell_n and_o hull_n of_o the_o action_n and_o carry_v it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v very_o glorious_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o humane_a applause_n but_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o so_o as_o whereby_o it_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o such_o as_o these_o only_a can_v reach_v or_o attain_v unto_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n some_o of_o they_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o mortification_n which_o they_o can_v accomplish_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o fall_v very_o short_a and_o wide_o of_o it_o second_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a habitual_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o though_o habitual_a grace_n be_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a also_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a performance_n yet_o this_o alone_a and_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a also_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o else_o with_o it_o beside_o that_o especial_o according_a as_o the_o ease_n and_o condition_n may_v be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a grace_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v our_o security_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n but_o the_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_a grace_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v actual_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o those_o fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o he_o have_v already_o bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o principle_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o we_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o eminent_a example_n in_o the_o apostle_n
to_o help_v we_o and_o that_o be_v one_o encouragement_n so_o he_o have_v likewise_o will_n and_o that_o be_v another_o for_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o such_o a_o one_o assistance_n and_o withal_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o good_a will_n or_o affection_n for_o we_o nor_o any_o mind_n at_o all_o to_o help_v we_o this_o will_v be_v little_a comfort_n to_o we_o but_o now_o this_o be_v here_o such_o encouragement_n that_o we_o do_v not_o more_o need_v his_o help_n than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o send_v his_o help_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o concur_v with_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o persuade_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o it_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o two_o grace_n more_o especial_o in_o we_o to_o wit_n of_o humility_n and_o faith_n first_o humility_n whereby_o we_o be_v empty_v of_o ourselves_o and_o any_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o sufficiency_n those_o that_o think_v they_o can_v do_v well_o enough_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o they_o will_v never_o once_o look_v after_o christ_n for_o such_o be_v that_o desperate_a pride_n and_o stubbornness_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o care_v not_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n more_o than_o needs_o if_o we_o can_v any_o thing_n shift_n without_o he_o we_o never_o care_v to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o when_o we_o see_v that_o without_o he_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o we_o this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v lay_v this_o then_o for_o a_o ground_n which_o be_v here_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o text_n that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o also_o stir_v up_o that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o suck_v and_o draw_v from_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o apply_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o ourselves_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o even_o there_o where_o christ_n of_o himself_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a also_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o like_o the_o woman_n touch_n of_o the_o they_o of_o his_o garment_n draw_v forth_o strength_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o he_o both_o for_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o exercise_v and_o set_v this_o on_o work_n and_o that_o according_a to_o those_o two_o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o he_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n fetch_v by_o faith_n power_n from_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o mortify_n and_o kill_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o appliable_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o fetch_v by_o faith_n also_o power_n from_o his_o resurreâ—â—on_n in_o the_o raise_n up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o now_o further_o that_o we_o may_v still_o do_v it_o more_o successful_o let_v we_o be_v advise_v on_o this_o which_o be_v much_o conduce_v and_o tend_v hereto_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o well_o please_v to_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o concern_v we_o very_o much_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n offensive_a to_o he_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assistance_n of_o we_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o affair_n here_o of_o the_o world_n such_o person_n as_o man_n do_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o such_o without_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o which_o be_v of_o any_o concernment_n to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o displease_v they_o of_o all_o other_o person_n beside_o but_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o that_o possible_o they_o can_v give_v even_o so_o shall_v it_o now_o also_o be_v with_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v he_o because_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o the_o more_o dependent_a we_o be_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o serviceable_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o he_o and_o especial_o take_v heed_n of_o presumption_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n of_o reject_v or_o refuse_v that_o help_n which_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n offer_v unto_o we_o either_o for_o the_o shune_n and_o avoid_v of_o evil_a or_o for_o the_o do_v and_o work_v of_o good_a for_o than_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o assistance_n from_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o evil_a heart_n when_o christ_n shall_v offer_v to_o heal_v man_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v to_o help_v man_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v help_v this_o do_v sad_o provoke_v he_o even_o to_o deny_v his_o help_n unto_o they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n it_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a lamentable_a condition_n if_o it_o be_v due_o think_v of_o when_o christ_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n deny_v man_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o assistance_n either_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o they_o without_o which_o they_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o request_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o cooperate_a grace_n and_o effectual_a win_n of_o they_o without_o which_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o in_o a_o way_n of_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a performance_n either_o of_o these_o case_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v by_o we_o by_o give_v all_o content_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o word_n in_o both_o the_o sense_n and_o acception_n of_o they_o whether_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o interest_n or_o influence_n without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o union_n to_o i_o and_o without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o assistance_n from_o i_o and_o dependence_n upon_o i_o can_v you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a sermon_n xxv_o act_n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n we_o be_v now_o this_o very_a day_n by_o the_o good_a hand_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o common_a style_n and_o computation_n of_o time_n among_o we_o enter_v upon_o another_o new_a year_n and_o that_o after_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n and_o hazard_n and_o calamity_n which_o have_v be_v upon_o we_o both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o year_n now_o past_a we_o have_v arrive_v to_o that_o year_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o beforehand_o a_o great_a while_n ere_o the_o come_n of_o it_o 1666._o many_o prognostication_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v it_o many_o character_n and_o significancy_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o many_o strange_a surmise_n and_o expectation_n have_v be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o what_o may_v be_v in_o the_o bosom_n or_o bowel_n of_o it_o we_o can_v tell_v we_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n we_o hear_v of_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n we_o have_v hear_v also_o of_o earthquake_n and_o tempest_n and_o strange_a commotion_n these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v show_v the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o a_o fade_a and_o decline_a condition_n and_o do_v bespeak_v the_o consummation_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o amount_v or_o come_v up_o to_o a_o full_a determination_n nor_o give_v we_o any_o warrant_n to_o make_v any_o absolute_a judgement_n or_o conclusion_n upon_o it_o they_o serve_v to_o awaken_v and_o humble_v we_o but_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o dishearten_v or_o discourage_v we_o nor_o especial_o to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o that_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o eager_o and_o earnest_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o text_n at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o
and_o greek_n to_o a_o hair_n in_o all_o which_o they_o desire_v when_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v able_a if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v wrought_v it_o and_o when_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n he_o be_v able_a if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v tender_v it_o and_o to_o have_v comply_v with_o they_o in_o those_o way_n which_o either_o of_o they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o how_o purposely_o he_o decline_v it_o and_o balk_v it_o and_z withdraws_z from_o it_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v what_o do_v this_o now_o teach_v we_o but_o thus_o much_o that_o plain_a and_o familiar_a kind_n of_o teach_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o easy_a and_o perspicuous_a manner_n be_v that_o which_o may_v well_o become_v the_o great_a and_o learnede_a that_o be_v it_o be_v no_o shame_n nor_o disparagement_n for_o any_o teacher_n let_v he_o be_v qualify_v how_o he_o will_v be_v or_o can_v be_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o may_v suit_v with_o the_o low_a capacity_n and_o apprehension_n that_o be_v and_o to_o preach_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o likewise_o with_o christ_n himself_o who_o apostle_n they_o be_v he_o give_v they_o a_o good_a pattern_n hereof_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n who_o in_o this_o manner_n teach_v the_o people_n which_o sometime_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o and_o true_o why_o not_o if_o indeed_o we_o consider_v all_o for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o art_n and_o skill_n sometime_o in_o it_o than_o otherwise_o to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o such_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o religion_n as_o these_o be_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o wisdom_n and_o cunning_a as_o belong_v unto_o it_o than_o many_o other_o point_v beside_o which_o it_o may_v be_v to_o some_o vain_a kind_n of_o mind_n seem_v far_o above_o they_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o preach_v fancy_n and_o notion_n than_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v solid_a truth_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n than_o to_o preach_v in_o he_o powerful_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a masterpiece_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n he_o that_o can_v well_o lay_v the_o foundation_n can_v tell_v they_o he_o be_v a_o master-builder_n indeed_o and_o that_o in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o build_v beside_o this_o do_v he_o that_o do_v labour_n to_o frame_v himself_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o text._n second_o as_o there_o be_v more_o skill_n in_o it_o so_o there_o be_v likewise_o more_o modesty_n and_o less_o temptation_n and_o danger_n of_o miscarriage_n the_o vent_v of_o strange_a speculation_n and_o the_o preach_v plausible_o to_o man_n humour_n and_o affection_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o without_o some_o hazard_n of_o pride_n and_o self-applause_n in_o those_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v very_o watchful_a over_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v carry_v out_o hereunto_o now_o in_o the_o plain_a point_n of_o religion_n there_o temptation_n be_v more_o easy_o avoid_v and_o shun_v by_o we_o three_o there_o be_v also_o profit_n and_o advantage_n hereby_o to_o our_o hearer_n as_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o edify_v again_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o prosit_fw-la but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o heart_n now_o that_o best_a become_v any_o preacher_n which_o be_v most_o to_o the_o prosit_fw-la of_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o which_o in_o preach_v he_o have_v deal_v withal_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a point_n show_v we_o how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o think_v otherwise_o in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v many_o preacher_n sometime_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o think_v it_o stand_v not_o so_o well_o with_o their_o credit_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o alas_o these_o be_v ordinary_a business_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o novice_n and_o those_o which_o be_v but_o beginner_n in_o the_o work_n but_o for_o they_o they_o think_v they_o must_v do_v somewhat_o which_o be_v singular_a and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v suffer_v in_o their_o repute_n and_o estimation_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n they_o shall_v be_v count_v no_o scholar_n and_o the_o like_a and_o no_o more_o but_o common_a and_o ordinary_a fellow_n well_o let_v such_o look_v here_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o shall_v they_o but_o think_v it_o their_o great_a honour_n the_o more_o they_o be_v able_a to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v of_o such_o singular_a use_n and_o necessity_n he_o be_v learn_v indeed_o that_o can_v make_v another_o learned_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o high_a piece_n of_o learning_n and_o such_o be_v this_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v about_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n beside_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o humane_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n itself_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o do_v not_o cross_v nor_o contradict_v plain_a kind_n of_o preach_v there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n sometime_o in_o a_o plain_a sermon_n and_o in_o the_o open_n of_o a_o plain_a truth_n in_o that_o sermon_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o artis_fw-la est_fw-la ulare_fw-la artem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o art_n to_o hide_v art_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v more_o wrought_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o performance_n than_o lie_v in_o the_o mere_a top_n and_o surface_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n carriage_n for_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v humility_n and_o self-denial_n in_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o part_n and_o condescend_v to_o the_o plain_a point_n of_o christianity_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v three_o here_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o indifferency_n and_o impartiality_n to_o either_o part_n in_o the_o indefiniteness_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o this_o his_o doctrine_n extend_v unto_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_a both_o alike_o he_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o either_o as_o a_o doctrine_n which_o may_v well_o fit_v they_o both_o and_o in_o particular_a not_o only_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o people_n of_o more_o low_a capacity_n but_o likewise_o as_o well_o to_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v a_o people_n of_o more_o raise_v apprehension_n now_o that_o which_o we_o may_v note_v hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v such_o point_n as_o may_v very_o well_o become_v the_o learn_a audience_n that_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o the_o greek_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o we_o here_o note_v from_o the_o apostle_n carriage_n some_o may_v have_v think_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o preach_v teach_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o to_o the_o jew_n yet_o for_o the_o greek_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v somewhat_o else_o as_o they_o sometime_o expect_v it_o from_o he_o no_o but_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o for_o that_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n christ_n crucify_v and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o he_o think_v fit_a enough_o for_o they_o this_o we_o find_v to_o be_v his_o practice_n in_o another_o place_n act._n 17.19_o they_o there_o bring_v he_o into_o mars-hill_n at_o athens_n or_o into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o areopagite_n and_o there_o make_v account_n to_o have_v hear_v some_o fine_a thing_n from_o he_o but_o he_o for_o his_o part_n preach_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n these_o he_o think_v be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o may_v well_o suit_v the_o learn_a of_o they_o all_o and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o wrong_v his_o hearer_n with_o
regard_n of_o the_o world_n of_o no_o great_a descent_n so_o likewise_o for_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v after_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a fashion_n fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o to_o forsake_v he_o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o those_o which_o be_v worldly-minded_n themselves_o they_o look_v at_o nothing_o else_o in_o other_o but_o worldly_a accomplishment_n three_o his_o company_n and_o converse_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o render_v he_o offensive_a that_o he_o have_v society_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o for_o their_o good_a not_o as_o delight_v in_o their_o sinfulness_n but_o rather_o as_o take_v occasion_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o it_o but_o last_o and_o especial_o which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v offensive_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o death_n christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v death_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o contemptible_a business_n and_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o scorn_v that_o doctrine_n which_o bring_v such_o tiding_n unto_o they_o this_o we_o see_v make_v good_a in_o the_o mock_n which_o they_o cast_v upon_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n itself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n save_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o scandal_n in_o point_n of_o cavil_v or_o exception_n second_o he_o be_v so_o likewise_o in_o point_n of_o temptation_n he_o be_v a_o scandal_n or_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o he_o be_v as_o christ_n crucify_v also_o a_o occasion_n not_o as_o give_v by_o he_o but_o as_o make_v and_o take_v by_o they_o first_o as_o be_v themselves_o instrumental_a in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o crucify_a for_o so_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v their_o wicked_a hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o and_o round_o tell_v they_o have_v crucify_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o be_v he_o not_o then_o true_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o a_o scandal_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n what_o great_a sin_n can_v there_o be_v than_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o put_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o open_a shame_n why_o this_o now_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o so_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a sin_n but_o than_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o they_o be_v active_a themselves_o in_o crucify_a he_o but_o further_a in_o that_o be_v crucify_v they_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o abhor_v he_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o they_o and_o they_o stumble_v at_o this_o chief_a cornerstone_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v this_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o better_a as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v now_o so_o much_o the_o more_o harden_v as_o these_o thing_n be_v tender_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o he_o rom._n 7.10_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o scandal_n also_o in_o point_n of_o temptation_n three_o a_o scandal_n also_o in_o point_n of_o destruction_n christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o he_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o plunge_v they_o so_o much_o the_o deep_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o condemnation_n and_o that_o because_o they_o reject_v this_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v now_o offer_v unto_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o rom._n 9.31_o 32_o 33._o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumbling-stone_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n again_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a this_o be_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v through_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n instead_o of_o a_o saviour_n a_o destroyer_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o mean_n of_o recovery_n a_o occasion_n of_o great_a mischief_n and_o ruin_n now_o what_o be_v the_o moral_a of_o all_o this_o to_o we_o for_o i_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a history_n and_o narration_n and_o what_o be_v write_v before_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o profitable_a for_o our_o own_o instruction_n from_o this_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o corrupt_v and_o perverse_a heart_n the_o occasion_n of_o great_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n christ_n who_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v a_o precious_a and_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n they_o break_v their_o shinn_n at_o this_o stone_n and_o be_v bruise_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o sundry_a particular_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v good_a take_v it_o in_o what_o you_o will_v almost_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o this_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o of_o christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v such_o as_o by_o many_o person_n be_v wrest_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o what_o do_v divers_a sort_n of_o people_n conclude_v from_o hence_o why_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o give_v no_o account_n of_o their_o carriage_n christ_n die_v and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o hereby_o themslve_n be_v discharge_v upon_o what_o term_n and_o condition_n they_o please_v this_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n a_o stumble_a to_o they_o they_o be_v ruin_v and_o undo_v by_o it_o and_o occasional_o more_o involve_v in_o condemnation_n and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o death_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o approach_v to_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n even_o this_o be_v also_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o they_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lords-body_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v judgement_n and_o it_o respect_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a it_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n true_a of_o both_o first_o temporal_a judgement_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o profane_v of_o this_o ordinance_n he_o provoke_v god_n to_o inflict_v many_o temporal_a evil_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 30._o profanation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o many_o corporal_a disease_n but_o then_o see_v cond_o also_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a there_o be_v such_o evil_n as_o these_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o consequent_a hereupon_o and_o i_o join_v they_o both_o together_o as_o relate_v one_o to_o the_o other_o first_o spiritual_n and_o that_o even_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n in_o a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n careless_n and_o unworthy_a communicant_n they_o do_v much_o prejudice_v themselves_o here_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o grace_n and_o comfort_n for_o grace_n instead_o of_o improve_n in_o this_o they_o improve_v more_o in_o sin_n and_o their_o corruption_n increase_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o do_v before_o when_o a_o man_n come_v conscionable_o to_o this_o ordinance_n and_o receive_v it_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o the_o weaken_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o when_o he_o come_v careless_o and_o hand_n over_o head_n it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o he_o let_v a_o man_n have_v any_o grace_n
from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o when_o man_n shall_v consider_v that_o that_o which_o they_o have_v they_o have_v by_o free_a gift_n here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v pull_v down_o their_o pride_n and_o prevent_v they_o from_o that_o haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n whereunto_o they_o be_v otherwise_o too_o much_o addict_v and_o incline_v so_o likewise_o further_o it_o hold_v well_o for_o the_o improvement_n and_o exercise_n of_o these_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o be_v no_o niggard_n or_o restrainer_n of_o they_o but_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n admonish_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o phrase_n or_o expression_n which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v gift_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o commend_v to_o these_o corinthian_n to_o look_v after_o these_o free_a endowment_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o partake_v of_o they_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a and_o so_o be_v we_o from_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o same_o also_o to_o covet_v earnest_o these_o best_a gift_n not_o only_o the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o more_o hereafter_o but_o also_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a common_a and_o ordinary_a in_o one_o sense_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n more_o peculiar_a and_o restrain_v such_o gift_n as_o we_o mention_v before_o knowledge_n and_o language_n and_o eloquence_n and_o such_o as_o these_o these_o be_v better_a gift_n and_o have_v especial_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o may_v be_v brief_o lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o three_o particular_n first_n from_o their_o original_n and_o conveyance_n when_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o we_o come_v by_o they_o and_o how_o they_o be_v indeed_o derive_v and_o transmit_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o that_o and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o likewise_o as_o a_o special_a fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o christ_n ascension_n these_o gift_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o relict_n which_o he_o drop_v and_o leave_v behind_o he_o when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 68.18_o repeat_v again_o by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n see_v how_o these_o gift_n do_v follow_v upon_o christ_n ascension_n and_o do_v take_v their_o first_o rise_n from_o that_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o in_o it_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n certain_o why_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a look_n after_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o die_a friend_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o very_o great_a account_n and_o valuation_n with_o we_o let_v they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o will_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o esteem_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o here_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o several_a gift_n we_o shall_v prize_v they_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v now_o glorious_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n do_v pour_v forth_o these_o his_o gift_n upon_o his_o church_n as_o a_o special_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o it_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v accepit_fw-la in_o another_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v dedit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la accepit_fw-la ut_fw-la daret_fw-la so_o that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o regard_v these_o gift_n first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o their_o original_n and_o conveyance_n but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v a_o further_a ground_n for_o our_o embrace_v they_o beside_o and_o that_o be_v by_o consider_v they_o substantial_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o impression_n which_o they_o leave_v upon_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v these_o gift_n if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v they_o in_o themslve_n they_o be_v very_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a and_o so_o make_v those_o person_n further_a to_o be_v who_o be_v endow_v with_o they_o they_o be_v special_a ornament_n and_o beautifying_n to_o they_o and_o do_v much_o raise_v they_o above_o other_o man_n not_o only_o those_o extraordinary_a perfection_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o likewise_o those_o more_o ordinary_a and_o common_a gift_n which_o man_n receive_v even_o now_o in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v much_o adorn_v and_o advance_v and_o set_v a_o lustre_n upon_o those_o which_o have_v they_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o three_o and_o especial_o for_o their_o use_n and_o improvement_n and_o those_o gracious_a end_n which_o they_o lead_v unto_o and_o that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v express_v it_o to_o we_o in_o so_o many_o word_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o gift_n they_o reach_v to_o these_o end_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o every_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o desirable_a as_o it_o serve_v to_o better_a purpose_n and_o design_n now_o this_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n especial_o there_o where_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o into_o their_o full_a extent_n that_o they_o do_v at_o least_o for_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o they_o serve_v to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o so_o much_o therefore_o now_o for_o that_o viz._n the_o first_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o first_o general_n and_o that_o be_v the_o object_n propound_v gift_n the_o second_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o object_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n or_o distinction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a or_o better_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v and_o second_o that_o which_o be_v express_v that_o which_o be_v imply_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o gift_n better_o than_o other_o that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o gift_n better_o than_o other_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n of_o all_o other_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o first_o for_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v there_o be_v some_o gift_n which_o be_v better_a than_o other_o this_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v while_o the_o apostle_n propound_v the_o better_a gift_n to_o be_v covet_v after_o he_o do_v thereby_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o gift_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v better_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o there_o be_v though_o all_o in_o their_o kind_n very_o good_a as_o proceed_v each_o of_o they_o from_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o a_o distinction_n among_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n distinctiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la donorum_fw-la sed_fw-la idem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la there_o be_v diversity_n or_o distinction_n of_o gift_n so_o some_o render_v the_o word_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a point_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v wherein_o this_o distinction_n do_v consist_v namely_o in_o what_o respect_n some_o gift_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o and_o do_v partake_v of_o this_o better_a denomination_n first_o gift_n sometime_o be_v count_v better_o as_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o rare_a and_o unusual_a those_o which_o can_v do_v somewhat_o which_o few_o else_o can_v do_v beside_o they_o do_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o most_o part_n esteem_v themselves_o to_o be_v better_o qualify_v and_o think_v that_o therefore_o
of_o expression_n there_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o common_a natural_a affection_n these_o be_v the_o better_a gift_n but_o then_o again_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n of_o abba_n father_n there_o be_v a_o childlike_a and_o a_o filial_a boldness_n and_o close_v with_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o make_v know_v of_o our_o request_n to_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o phil._n 4.6_o that_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n take_v it_o in_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o good_a invention_n and_o a_o good_a composure_n and_o a_o good_a memory_n and_o a_o voluble_a tongue_n and_o a_o please_a delivery_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o better_a gift_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n there_o be_v a_o speak_n to_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o savoury_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o heart_n transform_v into_o he_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o so_o i_o may_v likewise_o instance_n in_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o there_o be_v gift_n and_o there_o be_v grace_n both_o which_o be_v ingredient_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o religious_a duty_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o salvation_n and_o such_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o these_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o concern_v we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v after_o the_o former_a but_o also_o the_o latter_a and_o to_o the_o latter_a more_o than_o the_o former_a in_o all_o performance_n of_o this_o nature_n whatsoever_o we_o undertake_v we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o chief_a study_n and_o business_n to_o excel_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o those_o gift_n especial_o above_o all_o other_o which_o do_v savour_v most_o and_o come_v near_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o again_o yet_o further_o which_o be_v also_o pertinent_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a so_o to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o our_o gift_n for_o the_o get_n and_o improve_n of_o they_o as_o that_o withal_o we_o do_v not_o prejudice_v our_o grace_n and_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v they_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o our_o study_n as_o concern_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o be_v art_n for_o this_o be_v that_o by_o the_o way_n which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a by_o certain_a experience_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o learning_n which_o consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o do_v carry_v a_o absolute_a repugnancy_n and_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o well_o consistent_a and_o agreeable_a with_o it_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o study_n especial_o above_o the_o rest_n which_o by_o too_o much_o intention_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o watch_v over_o the_o heart_n in_o they_o may_v much_o indispose_v the_o soul_n to_o that_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o present_a frame_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v desirable_a in_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n this_o be_v too_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o divers_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o sundry_a particular_n some_o by_o too_o much_o engagement_n in_o controversy_n and_o philosophical_a dispute_n other_o by_o too_o much_o engagement_n in_o criticism_n and_o rabbinical_a observation_n &_o other_o by_o too_o much_o engagement_n in_o history_n and_o chronology_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o only_o oftentimes_o lose_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o civil_a converse_n among_o man_n but_o be_v likewise_o much_o lose_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n this_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o very_o good_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n and_o agree_v well_o together_o but_o only_o from_o our_o corruption_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o can_v so_o easy_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n attend_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o in_o diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la at_o least_o it_o proceed_v from_o our_o carelessness_n and_o non-attendancy_a and_o inconsiderateness_n in_o not_o carry_v such_o a_o narrow_a watch_n and_o circumspection_n over_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o indeed_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v like_a martha_n we_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n and_o neglect_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a and_o the_o choose_n of_o that_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o worldliness_n and_o covetousness_n to_o excess_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o even_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o calling_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o man_n although_o it_o be_v of_o a_o little_o fine_a nature_n than_o the_o other_o be_v therefore_o we_o shall_v here_o look_v to_o ourselves_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n labour_v to_o advance_v in_o learning_n but_o still_o remember_v to_o keep_v up_o in_o grace_n and_o here_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n again_o to_o commend_v the_o work_n of_o preach_v unto_o you_o upon_o another_o ground_n and_o consideration_n than_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o free_a of_o all_o other_o work_v from_o this_o danger_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a remedy_n and_o prevention_n against_o it_o which_o be_v perform_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o great_a help_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o heart_n to_o bring_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o frame_n and_o to_o fit_v it_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o sanctisie_n a_o sabbath_n and_o to_o dispose_v we_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n in_o psal_n 23.23_o he_o make_v i_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v i_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n he_o restore_v my_o soul_n he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n last_o this_o excellent_a way_n it_o do_v not_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o get_n of_o grace_n ourselves_o but_o likewise_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o in_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v seem_v especial_o to_o aim_v at_o in_o these_o corinthian_n they_o be_v of_o that_o humour_n and_o disposition_n at_o least_o for_o a_o great_a many_o among_o they_o that_o they_o look_v more_o after_o the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v of_o great_a applause_n than_o they_o do_v after_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v of_o great_a profit_n now_o this_o be_v that_o therefore_o which_o he_o do_v occasional_o propound_v and_o commend_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o a_o simple_a qualification_n but_o likewise_o a_o concomitant_a edification_n not_o only_o to_o have_v better_a gift_n but_o also_o to_o do_v more_o good_a with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n humility_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o gift_n and_o charity_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o gift_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n in_o order_n to_o the_o gift_n themselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n as_o he_o do_v especial_o intend_v in_o this_o text_n so_o he_o do_v also_o further_o urge_v and_o prosecute_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o that_o particular_o from_o his_o own_o example_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o 18_o and_o 19_o verse_n where_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o still_o principal_o drive_v at_o edification_n with_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o partake_v to_o have_v speak_v ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o have_v be_v more_o for_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o admiration_n and_o applause_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o but_o to_o speak_v but_o five_o word_n with_o his_o understanding_n that_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o that_o be_v more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o
now_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o as_o they_o discern_v it_o with_o their_o understanding_n so_o they_o likewise_o embrace_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v act_v against_o it_o look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n in_o evil_a man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o impotency_n in_o good_a man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o set_v it_o in_o another_o place_n as_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n in_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v can_v in_o either_o reference_n as_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v you_o that_o you_o can_v do_v that_o good_a which_o you_o will_v do_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n so_o again_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o spirit_n hinder_v you_o that_o you_o can_v do_v that_o evil_n which_o you_o will_v do_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o regenerate_v and_o live_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n in_o they_o so_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n indeed_o though_o otherwise_o when_o as_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v sufficient_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o prone_a and_o inclinable_a to_o it_o as_o in_o case_n of_o desertion_n and_o temptation_n be_v too_o abundant_o declare_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o as_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o believer_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n do_v preserve_v they_o from_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o presumptuous_a commission_n of_o they_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n from_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o set_v against_o that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o truth_n settle_v in_o they_o three_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o ingenuity_n which_o be_v over_o and_o above_o in_o they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o many_o engagement_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o to_o truth_n from_o the_o vow_n and_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o from_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o where_o man_n be_v under_o any_o covenant_n they_o be_v tie_v thoug_a they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a mind_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o who_o affection_n will_v serve_v they_o for_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o their_o promise_n and_o voluntary_a covenant_n be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v solemn_o dedicate_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v now_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v there_o be_v a_o restraint_n from_o they_o also_o the_o truth_n wherever_o it_o be_v embrace_v it_o do_v sufficient_o reward_v those_o who_o have_v be_v imbracer_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o now_o for_o they_o therefore_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unworthy_a they_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o ingenuity_n that_o be_v another_o and_o the_o three_o consideration_n now_o all_o together_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o man_n mind_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v apt_a oftentimes_o to_o wonder_v at_o that_o strictness_n and_o rigidness_n which_o be_v in_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o they_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o shake_v or_o remove_v they_o from_o it_o or_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o here_o be_v now_o a_o true_a account_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o they_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o himself_o no_o more_o can_v other_o do_v it_o with_o he_o they_o be_v better_o teach_v and_o they_o be_v better_o affect_v and_o they_o have_v other_o kind_n of_o bond_n upon_o they_o and_o restraint_n than_o other_o man_n have_v who_o be_v more_o loose_a and_o at_o liberty_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o for_o they_o they_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o selfishness_n or_o peevishness_n or_o perverseness_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o singularity_n as_o the_o world_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o construe_v and_o judge_v and_o interpret_v it_o in_o they_o no_o but_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o religion_n and_o christianity_n we_o can_v i.e._n we_o will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o we_o of_o principle_n three_o we_o can_v i.e._n we_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n likewise_o of_o power_n we_o can_v although_o we_o will_v but_o herein_o shall_v be_v prevent_v and_o intercept_v we_o can_v attempt_v it_o and_o we_o can_v effect_v it_o there_o be_v both_o in_o it_o can_v attempt_v it_o as_o prevent_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n deny_v we_o opportunity_n can_v effect_v it_o as_o prevent_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n deny_v we_o success_n first_o we_o can_v attempt_v it_o god_n preserve_v his_o servant_n from_o this_o even_o from_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n against_o truth_n he_o keep_v they_o gracious_o from_o such_o temptation_n and_o occasion_n as_o may_v put_v they_o hereupon_o and_o beside_o what_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o the_o general_a frame_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n consider_v as_o regenerate_v there_o be_v the_o particular_a act_n and_o restraining_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o they_o whereby_o he_o do_v keep_v they_o from_o such_o a_o miscarriage_n and_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v god_n servant_n be_v under_o a_o bless_a conduct_n and_o government_n which_o do_v prevail_v upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o those_o evil_n and_o snare_n which_o other_o be_v take_v with_o and_o do_v very_o ready_o fall_v into_o we_o can_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o attempt_v it_o he_o deny_v opportunity_n but_o than_o second_o we_o can_v i.e._n we_o shall_v not_o effect_v it_o as_o deny_v success_n this_o it_o hold_v good_a both_o of_o themselves_o and_o all_o man_n else_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o can_v prosperous_o we_o can_v successful_o we_o can_v safe_o we_o may_v do_v it_o but_o we_o have_v better_o let_v it_o alone_o can_v too_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n and_o we_o may_v do_v it_o but_o we_o have_v as_o good_a spare_v ourselves_o a_o labour_n can_v as_o to_o any_o real_a prejudice_n or_o disparagement_n to_o truth_n itself_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o do_v most_o against_o it_o yet_o indeed_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o never_o shall_v this_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o direct_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o rather_o the_o other_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o with_o some_o other_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o afterward_o as_o also_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o word_n and_o may_v by_o way_n of_o overplus_n and_o redundancy_n be_v take_v in_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o to_o we_o even_o to_o signify_v and_o declare_v thus_o much_o that_o all_o endeavour_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n veritas_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v strong_a and_o be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v against_o it_o yet_o this_o all_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o it_o will_v at_o last_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n now_o as_o not_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o intend_v i_o only_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o emphasis_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n can_v there_o be_v a_o force_n in_o that_o the_o second_o be_v the_o word_n anything_o for_o so_o indeed_o it_o
for_o it_o so_o much_o also_o for_o that_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n constancy_n in_o this_o expression_n in_o two_o particular_n both_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n now_o to_o draw_v up_o this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o a_o brief_a sum_n and_o conclusion_n we_o may_v not_o rest_v ourselves_o only_o in_o these_o expression_n bare_o propound_v as_o if_o his_o intent_n have_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o angel_n or_o other_o as_o to_o the_o anathematise_v of_o they_o no_o but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a drift_n in_o they_o than_o all_o this_o which_o we_o may_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a respect_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v first_o the_o inflexibility_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o three_o the_o misery_n of_o false_a teacher_n first_o we_o have_v here_o set_v before_o we_o the_o inflexibility_n and_o unvariableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o change_v with_o time_n or_o person_n or_o condition_n but_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a about_o it_o what_o be_v religion_n former_o it_o be_v religion_n still_o and_o what_o be_v now_o religion_n it_o be_v religion_n many_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o generation_n which_o be_v past_a and_o will_v be_v and_o must_v be_v likewise_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o speak_v now_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n indeed_o man_n opinion_n alter_v and_o vary_v about_o they_o but_o the_o point_n themselves_o be_v still_o the_o same_o we_o can_v have_v no_o new_a gospel_n nor_o new_a jesus_n nor_o new_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o imply_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o allege_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v unalterable_a and_o inviolable_a and_o indispensable_a there_o be_v no_o change_v nor_o barter_v of_o they_o look_v as_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v immutable_a so_o likewise_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o be_v very_o clear_a reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o same_o common_a principle_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o call_v they_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o it_o hold_v also_o by_o a_o proportion_n as_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n though_o so_o many_o have_v not_o these_o principle_n in_o they_o as_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o nature_n yet_o so_o many_o as_o have_v they_o they_o have_v they_o as_o immutable_o and_o unchangeable_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o raze_v out_o these_o as_o you_o may_v raze_v out_o they_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o alter_v not_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v unchangeable_a so_o be_v his_o truth_n which_o issue_n and_o proceed_v from_o himself_o and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o extract_n and_o emanation_n from_o god_n it_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o and_o it_o do_v spring_n out_o and_o flow_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n seem_v to_o derive_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o from_o hence_o will_v now_o follow_v that_o therefore_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2.5_o christianity_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o as_o any_o man_n live_v will_v determine_v but_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v do_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o must_v fetch_v it_o out_o of_o his_o write_a word_n where_o his_o will_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v every_o day_n in_o a_o new_a opinion_n and_o change_v their_o religion_n with_o the_o fashion_n we_o see_v here_o what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o even_o as_o of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v what_o religion_n be_v or_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o certain_a business_n a_o thing_n imbred_a and_o connatural_a where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o easy_o root_v out_o yea_o indeed_o at_o all_o out_o of_o that_o heart_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v look_v as_o no_o man_n that_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o he_o will_v be_v beat_v out_o of_o such_o and_o such_o principle_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v say_v that_o black_a be_v white_a or_o white_a black_a or_o contradict_v any_o thing_n which_o come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o sense_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o so_o neither_o will_v a_o christian_a in_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christianity_n therein_o there_o be_v as_o great_a certainty_n yea_o great_a than_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v then_o the_o first_o result_n or_o conclusion_n which_o do_v follow_v from_o this_o text_n viz._n the_o inflexibility_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o and_o that_o particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o dispenser_n which_o be_v this_o not_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n this_o be_v clear_a also_o from_o the_o word_n wherein_o we_o be_v discharge_v not_o only_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v the_o preacher_n but_o what_o be_v the_o sermon_n not_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v this_o or_o that_o but_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v say_v by_o he_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o do_v rather_o look_v after_o the_o former_a than_o we_o do_v after_o the_o latter_a if_o man_n who_o be_v of_o esteem_n with_o we_o do_v deliver_v at_o any_o time_n such_o and_o such_o point_n unto_o we_o we_o receive_v they_o let_v they_o be_v what_o they_o will_v be_v swallow_v they_o without_o chew_v let_v they_o go_v down_o without_o any_o stick_n or_o strain_v or_o stop_v at_o all_o at_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o to_o this_o purpose_n restrain_v we_o and_o in_o case_n of_o notorious_a error_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v it_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o that_o be_v the_o second_o corolary_n three_o here_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o all_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o lie_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o a_o most_o severe_a anathema_n and_o that_o utter_v not_o in_o passion_n or_o fury_n or_o lightness_n or_o by_o a_o private_a person_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o but_o by_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n this_o have_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o world_n be_v common_o aware_a of_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pressure_n and_o weight_n of_o a_o apostolical_a or_o ministerial_a imprecation_n and_o the_o rather_o as_o we_o do_v not_o present_o see_v the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o fall_v heavy_o upon_o those_o person_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o abound_v with_o their_o novel_a opinion_n and_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v here_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o st._n paul_n long_o ago_o pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v neither_o do_v this_o curse_n light_n only_o upon_o the_o preacher_n and_o author_n and_o deviser_n of_o these_o error_n but_o in_o part_n also_o break_v upon_o the_o receiver_n which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o with_o it_o and_o add_v unto_o it_o those_o that_o admit_v of_o such_o point_n as_o those_o be_v whenas_o they_o have_v be_v former_o teach_v better_a they_o may_v not_o
perhaps_o you_o be_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o affect_a with_o it_o now_o you_o be_v ashamed_a this_o now_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o various_a and_o manifold_a explication_n first_o now_o since_o the_o time_n of_o your_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o come_v home_o to_o god_n second_o now_o since_o the_o commission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o intermission_n or_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o temptation_n three_o now_o since_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n towards_o you_o since_o these_o all_z or_o either_o of_o these_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o former_o have_v no_o impression_n upon_o you_o or_o at_o lest_o which_o you_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o any_o great_a matter_n of_o shame_n unto_o you_o first_o i_o say_v now_o that_o be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o your_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o come_v home_o to_o god_n conversion_n as_o it_o make_v a_o change_n in_o a_o man_n condition_n so_o also_o in_o his_o affection_n it_o make_v he_o to_o have_v other_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n than_o former_o he_o have_v and_o in_o particular_a in_o point_n of_o shame_n he_o be_v a_o shame_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v and_o whereas_o before_o sin_n be_v nothing_o with_o he_o now_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a reproach_n can_v befall_v he_o a_o man_n after_o conversion_n will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o himself_o for_o those_o way_n which_o he_o walk_v in_o before_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o these_o roman_n yea_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o when_o he_o look_v back_o sometime_o upon_o his_o former_a condition_n before_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o abhorrency_n and_o indignation_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o act._n 26.10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o thus_o it_o proceed_v upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o matter_n of_o shame_n shame_n in_o the_o affection_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o the_o occasion_n those_o that_o be_v not_o thorough_o convince_v and_o persuade_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v shameful_a they_o be_v not_o consequent_o ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o those_o which_o be_v so_o they_o will_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v when_o it_o be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v filthy_a and_o base_a in_o â—â—self_n as_o the_o philosopher_n describe_v this_o affection_n set_v in_o forth_o unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o employ_v about_o those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o vileness_n in_o they_o and_o which_o be_v apprehend_v so_o to_o be_v why_o thus_o now_o be_v it_o with_o a_o man_n which_o be_v convert_v in_o regard_n of_o sin_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o shameful_a business_n and_o proportionable_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o he_o see_v sin_n in_o its_o colour_n and_o in_o its_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n assist_v he_o and_o enable_v of_o he_o so_o to_o do_v which_o another_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o sin_n do_v then_o indeed_o appear_v how_o vile_a and_o filthy_a it_o be_v when_o you_o empty_v it_o and_o strip_v it_o off_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o tell_v a_o angry_a man_n when_o he_o be_v cool_a of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a then_o a_o drunkard_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o cup_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v as_o content_v bring_v a_o unchaste_a person_n to_o his_o harlot_n when_o his_o lust_n be_v over_o and_o he_o will_v then_o abominate_a both_o she_o and_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o these_o roman_n when_o they_o â—â—ere_v here_o convert_v the_o apostle_n dare_v appeal_v to_o themselves_o and_o needs_o no_o other_o witness_n beside_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v if_o people_n have_v but_o the_o same_o thought_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o commit_n as_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v after_o it_o they_o will_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a light_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o a_o christian_a as_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v whereby_o he_o see_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o other_o be_v whereby_o he_o see_v himself_o as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n where_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v there_o be_v not_o this_o shame_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o when_o either_o we_o see_v not_o sin_n in_o itself_o or_o see_v not_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o it_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v with_o those_o spot_n which_o be_v upon_o his_o garment_n but_o where_o both_o these_o concur_v there_o be_v blush_v and_o shame_n of_o heart_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o person_n convert_v second_o this_o shamefacedness_n do_v arise_v from_o a_o serious_a and_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n those_o which_o many_o time_n be_v not_o much_o ashamed_a of_o thing_n simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o yet_o when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v shame_n in_o they_o now_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o he_o have_v set_v god_n always_o before_o his_o eye_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v restrain_v and_o consider_v he_o as_o everywhere_o behold_v both_o the_o evil_n and_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v emphatical_o express_v there_o in_o ezra_n and_o twice_o repeat_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o i_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o o_o my_o god_n if_o we_o have_v real_a and_o daily_o and_o constant_a apprehension_n of_o he_o as_o present_v with_o we_o as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v it_o will_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o christian_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o set_v before_o we_o some_o cato_n or_o socrates_n or_o seneca_n or_o any_o such_o person_n as_o those_o be_v as_o the_o philosopher_n advise_v in_o such_o a_o case_n three_o a_o christian_a after_o conversion_n come_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o way_n and_o course_n before_o from_o the_o height_n and_o nobleness_n of_o his_o principle_n and_o that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v now_o in_o he_o over_o what_o former_o he_o have_v man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n and_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o maturity_n and_o ripe_a understanding_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v of_o those_o toy_n and_o trick_n which_o they_o play_v in_o their_o childhood_n and_o scholar_n when_o they_o come_v to_o some_o perfection_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o those_o exercise_n which_o they_o make_v in_o their_o former_a and_o young_a time_n and_o all_o from_o this_o consideration_n because_o they_o be_v now_o better_o qualify_v and_o more_o enable_v than_o former_o they_o be_v even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o a_o christian_a upon_o conversion_n and_o turn_v t6o_o god_n he_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o man_n that_o heretofore_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o or_o give_v he_o content_a but_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o quarrel_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o yea_o to_o blush_n and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o when_o he_o reflect_v and_o look_v back_o upon_o they_o especial_o his_o sin_n and_o evil_a course_n which_o be_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o at_o this_o time_n because_o he_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n in_o he_o which_o do_v bear_v in_o most_o direct_a opposition_n and_o contrariety_n to_o all_o such_o course_n as_o these_o be_v yea_o further_o which_o be_v also_o pertinent_a hereunto_o a_o gracious_a person_n have_v a_o holy_a reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o himself_o which_o do_v incline_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o which_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n do_v sometime_o advise_v unto_o in_o their_o moral_a philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o other_o reverence_v thyself_o this_o a_o good_a christian_n do_v and_o from_o hence_o come_v to_o blush_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o
be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o which_o have_v this_o vim_fw-la plasticam_fw-la in_o it_o jam._n 1.18_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o beget_v we_o of_o his_o own_o will_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o simple_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o itself_o second_o relative_o in_o its_o connexion_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o according_a to_o the_o former_a consideration_n of_o it_o so_o it_o show_v we_o what_o be_v especial_o require_v in_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a so_o what_o especial_o in_o minister_n first_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o absolute_o and_o simple_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o itself_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o and_o here_o again_o it_o do_v carry_v a_o double_a sense_n with_o it_o either_o first_o as_o it_o do_v imply_v a_o essential_a perfection_n or_o second_o as_o it_o do_v imply_v a_o gradual_a take_v it_o as_o a_o essential_a perfection_n so_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o that_o be_v till_o you_o be_v true_a christian_n suppose_v they_o as_o yet_o unconvert_v and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n take_v it_o as_o a_o gradual_a perfection_n so_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o that_o be_v till_o you_o be_v eminent_a and_o complete_a christian_n suppose_v they_o new_o begin_v to_o be_v convert_v though_o as_o yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n first_o take_v it_o as_o a_o perfection_n essential_a till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o i.e._n till_o you_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o real_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n by_o which_o expression_n we_o see_v wherein_o the_o work_n of_o true_a conversion_n and_o regeneration_n do_v indeed_o consist_v and_o that_o be_v in_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n stamp_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o his_o be_v part_n for_o part_n fashion_v in_o we_o there_o be_v tow_n thing_n at_o once_o in_o it_o and_o both_o of_o they_o worthy_a our_o observation_n first_o it_o be_v not_o any_o form_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n by_o lay_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o the_o person_n second_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o any_o way_n confer_v upon_o we_o neither_o but_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v form_v by_o lay_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o the_o conveyance_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o any_o form_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n look_v at_o in_o they_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v look_v after_o by_o themselves_o there_o be_v other_o forming_n and_o fashioning_n sometime_o which_o the_o world_n have_v a_o eye_n voto_fw-mi it_o be_v call_v a_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o opposite_a to_o this_o transform_v but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o make_v man_n more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n i_o will_v name_v some_o of_o they_o to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n as_o first_o bodily_a proportion_n the_o shape_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o have_v these_o form_v in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n with_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o many_o look_n upon_o as_o the_o great_a ornament_n and_o accomplishment_n to_o they_o corporal_a beauty_n but_o this_o be_v such_o which_o though_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o good_a natural_a blessing_n yet_o it_o make_v not_o any_o to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a account_n with_o god_n himself_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o form_v the_o great_a beauty_n be_v no_o better_a than_o deformity_n and_o ugliness_n itself_o second_o natural_a part_n and_o ability_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v also_o much_o regard_v by_o the_o world_n and_o go_v very_o far_o especial_o where_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v join_v with_o they_o they_o will_v carry_v a_o very_a great_a show_n and_o appearance_n even_o of_o grace_n itself_o although_o be_v very_o far_o distant_a and_o different_a from_o it_o but_o all_o these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o true_a mark_n it_o be_v not_o what_o wit_n any_o have_v but_o what_o goodness_n and_o spiritual_a favour_n the_o great_a wit_n unsanctified_a do_v the_o great_a mischief_n and_o let_v man_n judgement_n and_o natural_a understanding_n be_v never_o so_o ripe_a and_o pregnant_a in_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o mould_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o fashion_v to_o he_o they_o will_v prove_v but_o very_o defective_a yea_o very_a destructive_a three_o civil_a and_o moral_a accomplishment_n they_o be_v short_a here_o likewise_o and_o be_v here_o signify_v as_o insufficient_a while_n there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n there_o galatian_n they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o very_o much_o for_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o observation_n and_o do_v place_n great_a perfection_n in_o they_o thereby_o derogate_a and_o diminish_v and_o detract_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o paul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a nor_o will_v not_o have_v they_o satisfy_v in_o they_o themselves_z he_o desire_v christ_n and_o none_o but_o he_o may_v be_v form_v in_o they_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o as_o have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o we_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a ephes_n 1.6_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o so_o much_o amiableness_n and_o loveliness_n there_o be_v in_o we_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v god_n delight_v in_o we_o it_o be_v christ_n not_o adam_n it_o be_v christ_n not_o moses_n it_o be_v christ_n not_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n or_o seneca_n or_o any_o of_o those_o people_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o all_o especial_o endeavour_v after_o to_o have_v as_o much_o of_o christ_n as_o we_o can_v whatever_o we_o have_v else_o and_o to_o think_v that_o no_o perfection_n without_o he_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o whether_o of_o wit_n or_o wealth_n or_o beauty_n or_o honour_n or_o any_o worldly_a accomplishment_n whatsoever_o christ_n be_v much_o out_o of_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n now_o in_o these_o day_n but_o there_o be_v a_o day_n a_o come_n which_o will_v advance_v he_o to_o we_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o emphasis_n lay_v upon_o the_o person_n it_o be_v nothing_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v as_o lay_v upon_o the_o conveyance_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n under_o any_o dispensation_n but_o as_o form_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v bare_o know_v or_o preach_v or_o profess_v or_o any_o such_o but_o as_o fashion_v and_o form_v this_o be_v that_o as_o i_o say_v wherein_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n do_v consist_v in_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n stamp_v upon_o we_o and_o himself_o part_n for_o part_v fashion_v in_o we_o look_v as_o in_o nature_n the_o child_n have_v part_n for_o part_v answerable_a to_o its_o parent_n so_o in_o grace_n have_v a_o believer_n to_o christ_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v form_v in_o he_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o we_o must_v bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o every_o natural_a man_n he_o have_v the_o former_a form_v in_o he_o and_o so_o must_v every_o spiritual_a man_n have_v the_o latter_a for_o this_o reason_n be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n set_v forth_o in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o man_n the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o like_a because_o that_o grace_n it_o do_v convey_v itself_o quite_o throughout_o in_o every_o part_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v whole_o defile_v with_o sin_n so_o we_o be_v whole_o also_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o adam_n have_v taint_v we_o whole_o so_o have_v christ_n whole_o repair_v we_o to_o open_v this_o phrase_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o to_o we_o of_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o pertinent_a unto_o it_o first_o here_o be_v the_o substantiality_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a thing_n in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a fancy_n or_o notion_n
or_o matter_n of_o conceit_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o bottom_n with_o it_o when_o we_o become_v true_a christian_n christ_n be_v form_v and_o frame_v in_o we_o look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o tympany_n or_o mole_n or_o false_a conception_n and_o a_o true_a birth_n so_o be_v there_o likewise_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o mere_a formal_a professor_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n for_o the_o former_a have_v only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o the_o other_o have_v christ_n form_v in_o he_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n sometime_o reply_v upon_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n luk._n 24.39_o behold_v say_v he_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v even_o so_o may_v a_o true_a christian_a say_v to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v question_v his_o condition_n and_o take_v he_o for_o a_o mere_a image_n or_o counterfeit_n in_o religion_n behold_v and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o and_o thus_o with_o i_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o it_o be_v appear_v in_o he_o there_o be_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o lineament_n to_o be_v see_v upon_o he_o and_o grace_n it_o enter_v as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o good_a earnest_n that_o which_o he_o make_v show_v of_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ephes_n 2.10_o therefore_o let_v we_o according_a hereunto_o examine_v and_o search_v ourselves_o see_v what_o truth_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v in_o we_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n and_o title_n but_o that_o be_v all_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o form_n be_v take_v for_o outward_a appearance_n but_o they_o have_v not_o godliness_n form_v in_o they_o as_o form_n be_v take_v for_o the_o inward_a substance_n grace_n it_o be_v not_o thorough_o root_v and_o incorporate_v into_o they_o which_o be_v here_o imply_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o they_o can_v be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v while_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v form_v hereby_o be_v denote_v the_o substantiality_n of_o religion_n second_o the_o enlargement_n and_o spread_v of_o it_o as_o run_v all_o along_o which_o i_o intimate_v before_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o have_v every_o part_n sanctify_v in_o he_o he_o which_o have_v not_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o monster_n christ_n have_v somewhat_o of_o every_o thing_n in_o he_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o tongue_n and_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n elsewhere_o express_v as_o much_o unto_o we_o rom._n 6.19_o for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n there_o be_v the_o old_a man_n form_v in_o they_o and_o defile_v every_o part_n of_o they_o your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n so_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o sanctify_v youwhol_o etc._n etc._n three_o here_o be_v also_o activity_n and_o operation_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o that_o be_v till_o you_o be_v animate_v by_o christ_n as_o produce_v the_o action_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o you_o whosoever_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o have_v christ_n live_v and_o act_v in_o he_o more_o or_o less_o and_o he_o bring_v forth_o answerable_a fruit_n unto_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.19_o which_o do_v actuate_v he_o and_o put_v he_o forward_o religion_n be_v a_o inward_a business_n christ_n in_o those_o which_o be_v his_o member_n do_v exert_n and_o draw_v forth_o grace_n in_o they_o last_o here_o be_v also_o permanency_n and_o inherence_n while_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v form_v in_o we_o hereby_o be_v signify_v our_o constant_a abode_n and_o continuance_n in_o he_o and_z his_o in_o we_o that_o as_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v unseparable_a and_o unremoveable_a from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o be_v form_n unto_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o he_o can_v sin_v with_o a_o total_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n because_o the_o feed_v of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o true_a and_o sound_a christian_n and_o other_o man_n take_v a_o worldly_a person_n and_o he_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o common_a profession_n as_o bear_v his_o name_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o knit_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n christ_n have_v no_o settlement_n or_o foundation_n in_o he_o but_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v incorporate_v and_o ingraft_v into_o he_o and_o form_v in_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o therefore_o he_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o depart_v or_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o from_o all_o which_o consider_v by_o the_o way_n it_o will_v appear_v unto_o we_o whence_o all_o those_o mistake_n proceed_v which_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n and_o the_o saint_n stand_v or_o fall_v in_o point_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o conversion_n be_v not_o right_o either_o understand_v or_o at_o least_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o suchlike_a dispute_n as_o these_o be_v and_o of_o itself_o determine_v they_o to_o we_o as_o long_o as_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o religion_n as_o a_o thing_n mere_o take_v up_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v conclude_v a_o departure_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v settle_v and_o root_v here_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o yield_v to_o a_o possibility_n of_o lose_v of_o it_o whatever_o be_v natural_a it_o be_v constant_a and_o permanent_a in_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v â—ere_z with_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n you_o may_v as_o soon_o separate_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n or_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n or_o life_n from_o the_o soul_n as_o you_o may_v do_v grace_n from_o a_o christian_a heart_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o rivet_v and_o imprint_v and_o transform_v into_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o many_o thing_n be_v at_o once_o include_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v how_o far_o forth_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o be_v do_v in_o what_o respect_n do_v the_o apostle_n undestand_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v form_v in_o these_o galatian_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o two_o especial_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v mould_v and_o form_v into_o that_o and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o wrought_v upon_o and_o fashion_v by_o that_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v mould_v and_o form_v into_o that_o this_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v form_v in_o they_o for_o this_o be_v that_o now_o which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n depart_v from_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o seducement_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n among_o they_o and_o be_v return_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o do_v expect_v justification_n from_o now_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v form_v and_o reform_v in_o this_o particular_a he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v well_o settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o we_o may_v here_o conceive_v as_o commend_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n who_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o instruct_v and_o ground_v in_o all_o the_o article_n
to_o travel_v with_o they_o again_o alas_o what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v those_o into_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o travel_n that_o other_o may_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n this_o parent_n can_v otherwise_o prevent_v than_o by_o prayer_n and_o good_a example_n and_o education_n and_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o my_o text_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o sermon_n xl._n gal._n 5.16_o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o ominous_a or_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o division_n and_o contention_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o one_o with_o another_o be_v such_o as_o do_v threaten_v the_o ruâ—n_n and_o consumption_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o lay_v the_o way_n and_o give_v ground_n and_o occasion_n hereunto_o than_o a_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o which_o he_o here_o write_v who_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n more_o especial_o apostatise_v or_o decline_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n from_o their_o former_a profession_n and_o be_v overgrow_v with_o very_o strange_a error_n which_o do_v breed_v strange_a affection_n among_o they_o now_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v three_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o present_a evil_n first_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o he_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o three_o he_o prescribe_v the_o remedy_n he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v namely_o a_o carnal_a humour_n and_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a pant_v in_o they_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n he_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v namely_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o such_o as_o carry_v no_o other_o than_o death_n and_o desolation_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o evour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o he_o prescribe_v the_o remedy_n in_o this_o particular_a verse_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n the_o 16_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whereby_o because_o that_o contrary_n be_v best_a cure_v by_o contrary_n he_o do_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v carnal_a distemper_n by_o the_o provoke_a of_o spiritual_a performance_n this_o than_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o present_a word_n before_o we_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v especial_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o a_o preface_n or_o introduction_n second_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v deliver_v thereupon_o the_o preface_n that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n this_o i_o say_v then_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n deliver_v in_o these_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o will_v a_o little_a invert_v the_o order_n and_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o matter_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o again_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n more_o which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o first_o a_o precept_n or_o positive_a injunction_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n second_o a_o promise_n or_o according_a as_o some_o read_v the_o word_n a_o prohibition_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o precept_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o there_o be_v two_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v and_o stand_v upon_o by_o we_o first_o the_o spirit_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o and_o second_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o sensen_v and_o meaning_n of_o that_o and_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v from_o it_o for_o the_o first_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v here_o in_o one_o word_n to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o either_o first_o of_o all_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o or_o else_o second_o in_o his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o either_o of_o these_o do_v imply_v the_o spirit_n first_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n i.e._n walk_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o this_o again_o be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o we_o be_v frequent_a and_o conversant_a in_o spiritual_a duty_n when_o we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o current_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v in_o one_o sense_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o those_o which_o profess_v themselves_o christians_o they_o must_v be_v much_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n as_o pray_v read_v hear_v communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v other_o thing_n also_o to_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o humane_a life_n and_o conversation_n here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o work_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n and_o employment_n which_o belong_v unto_o we_o these_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o we_o must_v be_v also_o mindful_a of_o other_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o even_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o especial_o upon_o this_o consideration_n as_o be_v such_o action_n wherein_o we_o have_v special_a communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o these_o they_o be_v the_o pleasant_a walk_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o the_o green_a pasture_n in_o which_o he_o make_v we_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o the_o still_a water_n beside_o which_o he_o lead_v we_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n there_o express_v it_o in_o psal_n 23.23_o the_o gallery_n wherein_o christ_n be_v hold_v cant._n 7.5_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a to_o be_v get_v by_o they_o those_o which_o talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cry_v down_o the_o word_n whether_o in_o the_o read_n or_o preach_v of_o it_o which_o vilify_v ordinance_n and_o religious_a duty_n and_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o which_o will_v never_o hold_v together_o for_o these_o they_o be_v pabulum_fw-la animae_fw-la they_o be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o live_v upon_o and_o the_o sweet_a and_o happy_a channel_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v glid_a into_o we_o second_o when_o we_o be_v daily_o and_o continual_o in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n this_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o present_a expression_n in_o the_o text._n we_o may_v not_o judge_n of_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n always_o or_o only_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n themselves_o wherein_o we_o be_v employ_v but_o rather_o according_a to_o our_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n in_o they_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v religious_o exercise_v as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o performance_n itself_o and_o again_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v about_o business_n but_o of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a consideration_n the_o want_n of_o right_n distinguish_v here_o have_v be_v that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o such_o mistake_n especial_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o of_o that_o way_n for_o
they_o still_o put_v all_o spirituality_n in_o the_o outside_n of_o duty_n themselves_o reckon_v they_o for_o the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v mure_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o cloister_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o practice_n of_o will-worship_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n wirhdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o serviceableness_n and_o usefulness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v this_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v a_o further_a account_n of_o this_o business_n than_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v and_o here_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v as_o i_o in_o part_n intimate_v before_o to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_o mind_v in_o our_o whole_a course_n and_o conversation_n whatever_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v so_o not_o sinful_a which_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o let_v they_o be_v matter_n but_o of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n yea_o even_o lawful_a recreation_n themselves_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v be_v spiritual_a in_o they_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o do_v every_o thing_n as_o in_o god_n presence_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o accountable_a to_o he_o for_o whatever_o we_o do_v then_o do_v we_o indeed_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o prov._n 23.17_o which_o make_v up_o the_o first_o explication_n understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n as_o bestow_v grace_n as_o subject_v in_o we_o second_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v here_o understand_v his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v to_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n and_o dictate_v and_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o again_o in_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v you_o second_o in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comfort_v you_o and_z gives_z encouragement_n to_o you_o first_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v after_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v you_o be_v sure_a and_o careful_a of_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a advantage_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o as_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v grace_n in_o they_o at_o first_o so_o they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o gracious_a spirit_n still_o exciting_a and_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o for_o follow_v time_n thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 30.21_o now_o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n whensoever_o we_o listen_v and_o hearken_v hereunto_o and_o move_v ourselves_o according_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n command_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o do_v and_o when_o we_o shun_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n forbid_v we_o and_o take_v we_o off_o from_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n wherein_o he_o do_v also_o apply_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o suitableness_n and_o correspondency_n unto_o the_o word_n look_v what_o he_o command_v in_o the_o one_o he_o suggest_v in_o the_o other_o and_o never_o contrary_a or_o opposite_a thereunto_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n there_o be_v many_o who_o sometime_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when-as_a it_o be_v rather_o the_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a heart_n but_o such_o as_o these_o delude_v they_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n than_o their_o own_o even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o suffer_v his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n to_o take_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o this_o we_o shall_v labour_v still_o to_o do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n whenever_o we_o find_v any_o stir_n of_o good_a in_o we_o present_o to_o close_v with_o they_o and_o to_o improvethem_fw-mi all_o we_o can_v toturn_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o resolution_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o not_o only_o into_o resolution_n but_o into_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o command_n or_o counsel_v which_o be_v here_o give_v we_o in_o the_o text_n especial_o such_o among_o we_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o more_o that_o any_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o because_o that_o such_o as_o these_o have_v great_a and_o large_a opportunity_n than_o other_o have_v as_o for_o other_o man_n which_o be_v but_o of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a principle_n yet_o live_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o partake_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o except_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v desperate_o conclude_v but_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o some_o kind_n of_o stir_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o their_o conscience_n whereby_o he_o divert_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o put_v they_o on_o to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a and_o it_o concern_v such_o as_o these_o according_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o follow_v those_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n which_o be_v thus_o offer_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o yea_o but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o have_v save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v seldom_o without_o they_o but_o be_v frequent_o and_o continual_o exercise_v and_o enure_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o they_o not_o to_o walk_v after_o they_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a indignity_n which_o be_v hereby_o offer_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o pass_v in_o they_o without_o some_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n usual_o for_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v the_o great_a heed_n of_o be_v guilty_a or_o neglectful_a herein_o at_o another_o time_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o which_o have_v make_v complaint_n in_o this_o partiular_a and_o shall_v be_v a_o caution_n and_o warning_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o refuse_v his_o gracious_a motion_n and_o application_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o heart_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v first_o after_o the_o spirit_n direction_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v we_o second_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n consolation_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comfort_n and_o incourage_v you_o this_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o make_v mention_n of_o as_o act._n 9.31_o it_o be_v say_v there_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v also_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v chief_o intend_v yet_o neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o exclude_v it_o be_v the_o special_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n therefore_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o comfort_n we_o find_v among_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n joy_n be_v name_v for_o one_o as_o that_o which_o do_v belong_v thereunto_o and_o certain_o we_o do_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v preserve_v this_o joy_n in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o labour_v to_o keep_v term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconcilement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o from_o whence_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o comfert_fw-la when_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o small_a with_o we_o but_o we_o do_v value_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o easy_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v forfeit_v they_o or_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v they_o
away_o from_o we_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n find_v himself_o in_o any_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o up_o and_o maintain_v it_o allhe_n can_v as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasingness_n of_o the_o condition_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v also_o more_o please_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o his_o child_n upon_o good_a and_o right_a ground_n shall_v walk_v comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o before_o he_o and_o rather_o to_o close_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o false_a and_o dark_a representation_n of_o their_o own_o sad_a and_o miss_v give_v heart_n therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o term_n in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o namely_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o a_o twofold_a explication_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n walk_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o second_o term_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v walk_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o now_o in_o this_o there_o be_v three_o particular_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v and_o imply_v first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n walk_v it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o motion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o second_o here_o be_v imply_v strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o faintness_n or_o remissness_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v strong_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v perseverance_n in_o opposition_n to_o decline_v or_o give_v out_o he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v constant_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v in_o walk_v and_o so_o appliable_a to_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o spirit_n first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o religion_n a_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v active_a and_o put_v forward_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o understand_v it_o or_o pretend_v to_o it_o no_o but_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o be_v be_v careful_a to_o improve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o activity_n and_o fervency_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n require_v of_o we_o as_o christian_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o preach_v and_o urge_v upon_o we_o as_o in_o vers_n 25._o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o answerable_o thereunto_o look_v as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o there_o after_o a_o idle_a manner_n but_o it_o do_v distribute_v motion_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o shall_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o ult_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n before_o if_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o walk_n up_o to_o it_o and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v here_o walk_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_a text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o latter_a signify_v a_o regular_a and_o orderly_o walk_v a_o walk_n by_o rule_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o walk_v who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o not_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o carry_v by_o our_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n nor_o yet_o oversway_v by_o the_o misguidings_a of_o other_o but_o lead_v by_o the_o sweet_a conduct_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o this_o text_n that_o our_o conversation_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o principle_n and_o that_o as_o we_o make_v any_o claim_n to_o religion_n more_o than_o other_o so_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o suitable_o thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o leaf_n that_o god_n stand_v upon_o but_o fruit_n it_o be_v not_o profession_n but_o action_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n which_o come_v from_o we_o in_o a_o correspondency_n and_o agreement_n to_o those_o principle_n not_o every_o onethat_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7.21_o it_o be_v do_v that_o god_n do_v principal_o look_v after_o and_o this_o it_o do_v sad_o come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v very_o guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a which_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n which_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v but_o little_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n by_o frame_v of_o their_o life_n thereafter_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v such_o as_o these_o can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n or_o hope_v and_o expectation_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o so_o remain_v we_o see_v how_o the_o scripture_n puâ—s_v all_o still_o upon_o action_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.17_o and_o then_o be_v you_o my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o john_n 15.14_o and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o and_o many_o more_o place_n beside_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n below_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v first_o not_o with_o agreat_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n only_o no_o more_o but_o so_o let_v not_o that_o satisfy_v or_o content_v we_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v this_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o yet_o but_o miserable_a creature_n they_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n here_o write_v his_o epistle_n which_o be_v very_o know_v and_o intelligent_a person_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n which_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v spiritual_o understand_v the_o law_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v so_o supersticious_o seek_v after_o and_o urge_v the_o former_a as_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v all_o the_o stress_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n whole_o thereupon_o and_o count_v they_o the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v exercise_v therein_o namely_o in_o find_v out_o the_o
sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v think_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n depart_v from_o the_o power_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o by_o lead_v life_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a thereunto_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n here_o by_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n second_o we_o may_v not_o content_v ourselves_o neither_o with_o some_o discourse_v a_o inlargement_n of_o speech_n as_o tend_v to_o piety_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o many_o be_v subject_a much_o to_o rest_v in_o and_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o withal_o there_o be_v many_o which_o if_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o part_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o company_n and_o education_n and_o converse_v they_o can_v speak_v commendable_o and_o plausible_o in_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v then_o discharge_v themselves_o and_o do_v all_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v not_o this_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o this_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v imply_v more_o than_o simple_a discourse_n or_o amplification_n of_o speech_n in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a point_n it_o be_v not_o talk_v but_o walk_v which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o not_o the_o walk_v only_o of_o the_o tongue_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n three_o it_o be_v not_o only_o good_a meaning_n and_o intention_n as_o some_o please_v to_o call_v they_o which_o shall_v content_v and_o satisfy_v we_o neither_o there_o be_v many_o which_o go_v no_o further_o than_o these_o pretend_v they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o mind_n to_o god-ward_o as_o any_o other_o though_o they_o do_v nothing_o which_o savour_v of_o so_o much_o in_o they_o promise_v and_o vow_v and_o resolve_v and_o be_v full_a of_o good_a purpose_n but_o such_o as_o at_o last_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o now_o all_o such_o as_o these_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o this_o exhortation_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v good_a intention_n but_o they_o must_v have_v answerable_a action_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v good_a purpose_n but_o they_o must_v have_v answerable_a performance_n they_o must_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v resolve_v on_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o case_n god_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o intention_n for_o the_o performance_n itself_o namely_o there_o where_o we_o be_v extrinsecal_o hinder_v and_o debar_v of_o a_o opportunity_n of_o performance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v for_o abraham_n offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n with_o his_o willingness_n thereto_o and_o according_o accept_v it_o and_o so_o for_o david_n building_n of_o the_o temple_n god_n take_v it_o very_o well_o from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o as_o be_v prevent_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n this_o his_o son_n solomon_n signify_v concern_v he_o in_o 2_o chron._n 6.8_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o david_n my_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n mark_v thou_o do_v well_o because_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o well-doing_n good_a action_n be_v good_a intention_n incarnate_a because_o there_o be_v well-purposing_a and_o well_o resolve_v for_o as_o the_o thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n so_o the_o thought_n also_o of_o goodness_n be_v grace_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v opportunity_n for_o action_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o good_a desire_n but_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o accomplishment_n what_o we_o can_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n imply_v in_o this_o walk_n viz._n activity_n etc._n etc._n second_o here_o be_v imply_v strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o faintness_n and_o remissness_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v strong_o so_o must_v a_o christianin_n his_o course_n of_o christianity_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o express_v some_o strength_n and_o vigour_n therein_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o do_v somewhat_o more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n in_o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n it_o do_v not_o become_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o be_v overcome_v or_o yield_v there_o where_o perhaps_o another_o will_v be_v foil_v no_o but_o as_o he_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o high_a principle_n so_o to_o put_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n both_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o religion_n itself_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v also_o constancy_n in_o opposition_n to_o decline_v and_o give_v back_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o goodness_n and_o proceed_v still_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o here_o be_v improvement_n and_o perseverance_n in_o holiness_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o under_o this_o expression_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal_n 84.7_o that_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n we_o shoul_v never_o give_v over_o till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n till_o we_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.9_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o press_v forward_o phil._n 3.13_o there_o be_v many_o which_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o end_v in_o the_o stesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o galatian_n they_o set_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v here_o over_o and_o above_o require_v of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o of_o all_o other_o beside_o which_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz_o the_o affirmative_a injunction_n or_o precept_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o commend_v to_o these_o galatian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o ourselves_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o be_v the_o negative_a or_o prohibition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v not_o or_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o put_v they_o both_o together_o because_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v either_o and_o i_o find_v they_o both_o in_o our_o own_o english_a translation_n the_o one_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o other_o in_o the_o text._n according_a to_o the_o former_a so_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prohibition_n or_o dehortation_n as_o show_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o latter_a so_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o comfortable_a intimation_n as_o show_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v we_o may_v if_o we_o please_v take_v notice_n of_o both_o and_o first_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n as_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prohibition_n and_o as_o show_v a_o christian_n duty_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o subjunctive_a for_o the_o imperative_a where_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v this_o in_o the_o general_n how_o careful_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o set_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o right_n and_o what_o mean_v he_o use_v thereunto_o here_o be_v precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o negative_a upon_o affirmative_a one_o thing_n after_o another_o to_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a to_o we_o one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o may_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v this_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o but_o so_o for_o while_o we_o do_v thus_o we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v much_o amiss_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o add_v this_o to_o it_o moreover_o and_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o he_o do_v upon_o a_o twofold_a ground_n first_o his_o own_o tenderness_n and_o jealousy_n over_o we_o second_o our_o falseness_n and_o the_o slipperiness_n of_o
to_o duty_n and_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n great_a and_o strong_a lust_n be_v hindrance_n to_o any_o noble_a performance_n and_o high_a achievement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v to_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o from_o the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n the_o galatian_n be_v disenable_v from_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v and_o so_o they_o be_v and_o all_o other_o with_o they_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o these_o be_v keep_v down_o there_o be_v strength_n and_o ability_n thereunto_o namely_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strength_n all_o these_o lay_v together_o do_v show_v we_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o particular_a condition_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n again_o further_o we_o may_v here_o also_o take_v notice_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n in_o itself_o simple_o consider_v so_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v apprehend_v and_o count_v so_o by_o all_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o those_o which_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n which_o can_v happen_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lust_n this_o be_v also_o imply_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o galatian_n to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v or_o else_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o signify_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o that_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v have_v this_o benefit_n confer_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o benefit_n indeed_o but_o now_o he_o use_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o element_n to_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n have_v it_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v now_o please_v they_o and_o bring_v that_o which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o of_o be_v free_v from_o their_o lust_n and_o so_o he_o do_v a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_v in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o belong_v for_o and_o most_o eager_o desire_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v such_o as_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o desire_v even_o death_n itself_o where_o in_o he_o shall_v indeed_o partake_v of_o this_o privilege_n again_o moreover_o observe_v this_o as_o another_o thing_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o religion_n lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o religion_n the_o apostle_n have_v stir_v up_o these_o galatian_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o spiritual_a conversation_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n now_o what_o do_v he_o here_o for_o their_o encouragement_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o recompense_v hereof_o unto_o they_o why_o namely_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v such_o and_o such_o outward_a comfort_n heap_v upon_o you_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v heaven_n at_o last_o give_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n though_o this_o also_o be_v true_a no_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o recompense_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v emergent_a from_o it_o and_o immediate_a to_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o it_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o imply_v in_o this_o expression_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v express_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n this_o for_o the_o right_a handle_n of_o it_o we_o must_v take_v in_o its_o conjunction_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n before_o and_o as_o dependent_a thereupon_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o prevent_v the_o remedy_n against_o the_o other_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o be_v the_o less_o carnal_a and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o less_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o flesh_n this_o truth_n and_o expression_n may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o according_a to_o a_o various_a explication_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o first_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o great_a a_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o regard_n of_o inclination_n though_o grace_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o do_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o whole_o extirpate_v all_o cortuption_n out_o of_o we_o and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o do_v qualify_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o we_o before_o and_o as_o sinful_a act_n do_v increase_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v in_o the_o point_n above_o so_o the_o other_o side_n do_v gracious_a act_n dminish_v this_o habit_n and_o make_v it_o less_o it_o be_v the_o avantage_fw-fr of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v employ_v and_o take_v up_o in_o well-doing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o lust_n and_o propensity_n in_o he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o another_o have_v godliness_n it_o put_v our_o mouth_n out_o of_o taste_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sin_n do_v make_v goodness_n to_o be_v disrelished_a by_o we_o look_v therefore_o how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o have_v little_a or_o no_o desire_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o be_v he_o free_v from_o they_o also_o by_o this_o course_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v advantageous_a and_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n to_o mitigate_v the_o desire_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o second_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v temptation_n to_o fulfil_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o lustful_a and_o sinful_a suggestion_n and_o provocation_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o fall_n into_o sin_n now_o and_o then_o be_v because_o they_o have_v strong_a temptation_n and_o instigation_n to_o it_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a with_o they_o and_o it_o please_v god_n someimes_o in_o his_o providence_n to_o give_v they_o up_o into_o satan_n hand_n but_o now_o when_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v very_o much_o provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a satan_n have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o they_o and_o advantage_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o nor_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o under_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n as_o they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o walk_v this_o be_v true_a upon_o a_o ouble_a account_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o satan_n on_o god_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v they_o over_o to_o temptation_n and_o on_o satan_n who_o in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o that_o encouragement_n to_o fasten_v his_o temptation_n upon_o they_o first_o i_o say_v on_o god_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v tempt_v take_v a_o man_n that_o neglect_v his_o daily_a walk_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n that_o do_v not_o look_v so_o strict_o and_o narrow_o to_o his_o step_n as_o it_o become_v he_o to_o do_v it_o please_v god_n now_o and_o then_o for_o his_o exercise_n and_o trial_n and_o partly_o his_o correction_n to_o let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v he_o with_o sad_a temptation_n not_o only_o for_o sin_n
but_o to_o sin_n also_o thereby_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o low_o and_o to_o show_v he_o the_o vanity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o now_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n god_n will_v free_v he_o from_o such_o evil_n as_o these_o again_o second_o it_o hold_v also_o on_o satan_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o this_o encouragement_n to_o tempt_v as_o think_v he_o shall_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o do_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o satan_n be_v not_o easy_o put_v out_o of_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o temptation_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o always_o forbear_v man_n because_o they_o have_v more_o grace_n in_o they_o nay_o therefore_o do_v hereafter_o sometime_o so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_o set_v upon_o they_o he_o throw_v his_o stick_n the_o fast_o at_o those_o tree_n which_o have_v the_o most_o fruit_n upon_o they_o because_o he_o think_v thereby_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a booty_n but_o yet_o where_o he_o see_v grace_n in_o the_o activity_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o in_o a_o spritual_a way_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o tempt_v man_n as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v resist_v the_o devil_n say_v st._n james_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o give_v he_o but_o the_o least_o advantage_n and_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a but_o resist_v he_o a_o give_v denial_n to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v go_v why_o thus_o now_o do_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o leave_v no_o hole_n for_o satan_n to_o come_v in_o and_o they_o put_v on_o all_o their_o spiritual_a armour_n whereby_o they_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6.11_o three_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v leisure_n or_o opportunity_n to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o more_o business_n a_o man_n have_v in_o goodness_n the_o less_o vacant_a he_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o have_v less_o time_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v upon_o tryaland_n experience_n of_o it_o that_o man_n that_o true_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v find_v so_o much_o work_v for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a course_n for_o the_o watch_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o the_o get_n of_o a_o far_a stock_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o his_o relation_n and_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v find_v but_o little_a leisure_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v another_o explication_n last_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immediate_a influence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o spiritual_a conversation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o the_o restrain_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o heart_n from_o any_o sinful_a miscarriage_n this_o you_o shall_v not_o as_o to_o actual_a accomplishment_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o all_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o explication_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o this_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n take_v it_o in_o which_o you_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o more_o spiritual_a we_o be_v in_o our_o principle_n the_o less_o carnal_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o conversation_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v it_o hold_v true_a of_o either_o part_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v that_o be_v whereby_o you_o will_v with_o your_o sanctify_a will_n because_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o you_o be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o you_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v neither_o that_o be_v which_o you_o will_v with_o your_o corrupt_a will_n because_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o in_o you_o be_v here_o a_o curb_n and_o restraint_n upon_o you_o look_v as_o the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n remain_v in_o we_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n abide_v in_o we_o also_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o absolute_a fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n again_o second_o take_v it_o also_o in_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o all_o take_v we_o from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o counsel_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o comfort_n they_o do_v either_o of_o they_o hold_v we_o back_o in_o this_o particular_a first_o the_o suggestion_n of_o counsel_n the_o direction_n and_o excitement_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v such_o as_o if_o we_o follow_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o by_o the_o way_n show_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n of_o some_o person_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v make_v their_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n what_o a_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o yea_o and_o how_o false_a be_v it_o too_o and_o incongruous_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n itself_o as_o the_o scripture_n style_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v provoke_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o desperate_a vileness_n and_o rottenness_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n of_o join_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o improve_n of_o they_o satan_n have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o peter_z to_o ananias_n so_o likewise_o second_o for_o the_o suggestion_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v let_v in_o into_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v after_o they_o also_o we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n spiritual_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n they_o do_v not_o breed_v security_n and_o presumption_n or_o make_v man_n the_o more_o to_o abound_v in_o sin_n as_o some_o man_n vain_o pretend_v against_o they_o no_o but_o where_o they_o be_v in_o reality_n and_o good_a earnest_n they_o make_v man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v more_o shy_a and_o fearful_a of_o it_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o shall_v deface_v our_o evidence_n and_o lose_v that_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n which_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a improvement_n of_o such_o experience_n as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v god_n people_n as_o also_o the_o proper_a consequence_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n we_o may_v see_v what_o ourselves_o be_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v many_o which_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o walk_n in_o it_o well_o but_o how_o be_v they_o now_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o fulfil_a the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o man_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o these_o without_o any_o curb_n or_o restraint_n at_o all_o can_v they_o say_v and_o say_v with_o any_o truth_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n certain_o no_o such_o matter_n he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o
he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o how_o be_v that_o why_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o act_v he_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o turn_v aside_o to_o these_o lust_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v they_o which_o be_v with_o delight_n and_o perseverance_n in_o they_o without_o repentance_n second_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v any_o way_n fulfil_v their_o lust_n so_o far_o forth_o they_o do_v decline_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o walk_v etc._n etc._n again_o yet_o further_o we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n not_o only_o simple_o and_o emphatical_o but_o if_o we_o will_v also_o exclusive_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o upon_o the_o point_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o at_o least_o so_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o as_o that_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v so_o infallible_o civilize_v man_n as_o grace_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o mortification_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v other_o mean_n which_o be_v also_o happy_o use_v now_o and_o then_o as_o good_a company_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o avoid_v of_o occasion_n and_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o the_o live_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n this_o it_o make_v sure_a work_n and_o set_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o that_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o best_a remedy_n against_o sin_n be_v duty_n and_o the_o best_a help_n against_o lust_n be_v grace_n every_o sin_n of_o commission_n it_o have_v common_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n go_v along_o with_o it_o or_o rather_o go_v before_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v lay_v if_o we_o be_v but_o more_o in_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v less_o in_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o ever_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o fulfil_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n again_o in_o the_o high_a and_o sublime_v notion_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a consideration_n of_o it_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o be_v his_o reason_n or_o ingenuity_n and_o good_a nature_n and_o the_o like_a though_o that_o be_v not_o exclude_v neither_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n especial_o and_o actual_o in_o the_o supernatural_a consideration_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o his_o spirit_n endue_v with_o a_o principle_n come_v from_o above_o it_o be_v not_o part_n that_o will_v keep_v man_n from_o lust_n but_o gracious_a and_o holy_a affection_n it_o be_v not_o reason_n but_o reason_n sanctify_v which_o will_v here_o serve_v the_o turn_n abstract_a it_o from_o this_o and_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o feeble_a a_o principle_n for_o such_o a_o business_n as_o this_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o certain_a observation_n that_o man_n of_o the_o high_a reason_n have_v be_v sometime_o of_o the_o strong_a passion_n and_o none_o have_v be_v worse_o for_o their_o moral_n than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a and_o admire_v for_o their_o intellectual_n this_o i_o add_v that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v it_o what_o spirit_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o we_o be_v require_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o propound_v in_o order_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o propound_v unto_o we_o walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o than_o i_o say_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o which_o make_v entrance_n into_o it_o this_o be_v such_o a_o introduction_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n and_o where_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o it_o be_v common_o with_o some_o special_a force_n and_o impression_n upon_o it_o here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o carry_v a_o fourfold_a emphasis_n in_o it_o first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n i_o say_v it_o that_o be_v i_o charge_v it_o upon_o you_o and_o require_v you_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o say_v i_o say_v it_o by_o special_a warrant_n and_o command_v man_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o know_v what_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dominus_fw-la this_o i_o say_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o another_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o but_o hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la this_o i_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o i_o say_v it_o from_o he_o a_o minister_n while_o he_o speak_v from_o god_n he_o may_v speak_v bold_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v without_o difficulty_n or_o hesitation_n as_o paul_n to_o philemon_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a philem_n ver_fw-la 8._o when_o we_o speak_v pure_o from_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o passion_n or_o the_o like_a here_o our_o speech_n may_v be_v well_o intercept_v and_o hinder_v in_o we_o but_o we_o speak_v by_o direction_n from_o god_n here_o i_o say_v his_o authority_n and_o especial_o may_v this_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n further_o be_v use_v when-as_a the_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v have_v some_o foot_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o confidence_n to_o a_o preacher_n when_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n bear_v witness_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v and_o can_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v his_o epistle_n we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o you_o read_v or_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o trust_v you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n in_o 2_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o again_o chap._n 4.2_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o again_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 11._o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n thus_o be_v st._n paul_n also_o here_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o present_a text_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o say_v that_o be_v bold_o as_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n and_o command_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o constancy_n i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o therefore_o confident_o prov._n 21.28_o he_o that_o hear_v speak_v constant_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v sure_a second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o experience_n i_o say_v it_o sensible_o and_o i_o say_v it_o feel_o and_o i_o say_v it_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n as_o find_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o my_o own_o heart_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o full_o and_o free_o commend_v it_o to_o you_o thus_o do_v st._n paul_n say_v it_o here_o and_o thus_o shall_v we_o also_o which_o be_v minister_n endeavour_v to_o say_v what_o we_o say_v upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o then_o indeed_o a_o preacher_n speak_v to_o purpose_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o when_o we_o deliver_v spiritual_a truth_n out_o of_o raise_v and_o spiritual_a affection_n and_o more_o as_o the_o working_n of_o our_o heart_n than_o as_o the_o working_n and_o inlargement_n of_o our_o brain_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o book_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n or_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o themselves_o only_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o part_n and_o wit_n and_o invention_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o ability_n to_o say_v what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o text_n in_o a_o way_n of_o logical_a deduction_n and_o as_o fetch_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a distillation_n but_o to_o spin_v
a_o way_n of_o application_n three_o in_o a_o way_n of_o evidence_n or_o conviction_n probat_fw-la qui_fw-la tentat_fw-la probat_fw-la qui_fw-la approbat_fw-la probat_fw-la qui_fw-la docet_fw-la argumentis_fw-la but_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v confine_v only_o to_o the_o two_o former_a the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o let_v he_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n they_o come_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n only_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o work_n as_o the_o occasion_n be_v whereas_o here_o it_o be_v take_v more_o at_o large_a and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o carry_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o inquity_n or_o examination_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o be_v let_v he_o try_v second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o allowance_n or_o approbation_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o be_v approve_v either_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o first_o it_o may_v be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o examination_n or_o exploration_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n that_o be_v let_v every_o man_n try_v it_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o it_o be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o as_o 2_o cor._n 8.8_o 1_o thes_n 5.2_o that_o i_o may_v prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o love_n that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v try_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v examine_v or_o try_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 14.19_o i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o that_o be_v to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o inquire_v about_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o be_v both_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o also_o prove_v in_o our_o own_o language_n oftentimes_o take_v in_o this_o acception_n for_o matter_n of_o trial_n and_o examination_n and_o so_o first_o of_o all_o here_o in_o the_o text._n we_o must_v do_v with_o our_o work_n as_o goldsmith_n do_v with_o their_o gold_n who_o prove_v it_o for_o their_o better_a satissaction_n now_o goldsmith_n they_o prove_v their_o gold_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o touchstone_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o true_a from_o counterfeit_n they_o prove_v it_o that_o be_v they_o try_v it_o second_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o separate_n and_o consume_v of_o the_o dross_n they_o prove_v it_o i.e._n they_o approve_v it_o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o which_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o in_o this_o present_a verse_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o performance_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a as_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v and_o inquire_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o concern_v the_o general_a frame_n and_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o it_o so_o consequent_o into_o all_o the_o work_n and_o action_n which_o do_v come_v from_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v warrantable_a or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n to_o we_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o we_o do_v but_o we_o be_v to_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n about_o they_o and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o tribunal_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n for_o the_o try_v and_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o especial_o upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o for_o our_o own_o innocency_n and_o the_o better_a order_n of_o our_o own_o life_n where_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o be_v try_v our_o work_n we_o can_v dispose_v of_o they_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o shall_v be_v apt_a still_o to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o security_n and_o self-pleasing_a whether_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o do_v so_o or_o no_o those_o that_o never_o look_v in_o the_o glass_n they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o spot_n in_o their_o face_n and_o so_o do_v not_o take_v any_o care_n for_o the_o wipe_v they_o off_o from_o they_o and_o so_o those_o that_o do_v not_o try_v their_o work_n they_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o see_v their_o miscarriage_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o reform_v they_o and_o to_o do_v they_o away_o this_o trial_n be_v necessary_a to_o integrity_n and_o self-reformation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n so_o to_o set_v it_o in_o lam._n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o may_v and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n self-examination_n be_v a_o very_a good_a step_n to_o copversion_n when_o we_o inquire_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v that_o which_o become_v we_o and_o which_o we_o ought_v indeed_o for_o our_o own_o part_n to_o be_v i_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o sit_fw-mi unto_o thy_o testimony_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 1_o 19.59_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o which_o be_v traveller_n when_o they_o never_o look_v after_o the_o way_n or_o consider_v whither_o they_o be_v go_v they_o many_o time_n go_v a_o great_a way_n astray_o before_o they_o return_v and_o come_v into_o it_o again_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o their_o journey_n to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n second_o this_o trial_n be_v also_o requisite_a in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v good_a we_o shall_v prove_v our_o work_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v for_o our_o defect_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v from_o our_o good_a proceed_n and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o do_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o though_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o come_v from_o we_o they_o have_v corruption_n mingle_v with_o they_o and_o so_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v matter_n rather_o of_o abasement_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o yet_o withal_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o therefore_o in_o the_o discern_a of_o they_o must_v be_v very_o grateful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o in_o the_o sweet_a relish_v and_o reflexious_a of_o conscience_n as_o rich_a man_n consider_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o worldly_a improvement_n this_o be_v such_o a_o special_a consideration_n for_o this_o enforce_a of_o the_o present_a duty_n as_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o text_n itself_o turn_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o out_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o proceed_n with_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o prove_v our_o own_o work_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o to_o prove_v they_o for_o we_o at_o another_o day_n there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v prove_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o namely_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v by_o a_o special_a eminency_n in_o scripture_n call_v the_o day_n of_o discovery_n or_o revelation_n rom._n 2.5_o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3.13_o god_n will_v try_v every_o man_n work_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n to_o try_v it_o himself_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o that_o trial_n may_v be_v with_o the_o great_a comfort_n scholar_n that_o have_v well_o examine_v themselves_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o fit_v and_o qualify_v for_o their_o master_n examination_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o this_o therefore_o just_o meet_v with_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o abundance_n of_o person_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o never_o take_v this_o so_o much_o into_o their_o thought_n whether_o their_o work_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a but_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o any_o reward_n or_o consideration_n at_o all_o and_o to_o give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o it_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o threefold_a principle_n in_o they_o first_o from_o neglect_n and_o non-attendency_a second_o from_o presumption_n and_o self-flattery_n three_o from_o consciousness_n and_o self-suspition_n first_o the_o cause_n why_o many_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v their_o own_o work_n it_o do_v proceed_v from_o simple_a neglect_n and_o carelessness_n
the_o judgement_n which_o on_o any_o be_v pass_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v so_o far_o reckon_v and_o esteem_v of_o any_o and_o of_o ourselves_o as_o we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o we_o this_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n which_o stand_v much_o upon_o their_o jewish_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o in_o that_o respect_n which_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o ver_fw-la 12_o of_o this_o chapter_n glory_v in_o their_o circumcision_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o answer_n to_o who_o he_o add_v the_o follow_a word_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o then_o he_o add_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n that_o be_v as_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v it_o by_o this_o rule_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o estimation_n of_o any_o one_o person_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o though_o respect_n be_v also_o to_o be_v have_v to_o other_o consideration_n yet_o we_o shall_v principal_o value_v any_o as_o they_o have_v more_o of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o they_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n in_o point_n of_o censure_n three_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o consult_v also_o with_o this_o rule_n consider_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o do_v or_o not_o do_v be_v agreeable_a hereunto_o first_o be_v sure_a to_o know_v and_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o then_o examine_v whether_o such_o and_o such_o action_n do_v comply_v with_o it_o according_a to_o this_o we_o shall_v either_o provoke_v or_o restrain_v ourselves_o where_o we_o find_v ourselves_o slack_a or_o remiss_a to_o our_o duty_n quicken_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o our_o principle_n require_v better_a from_o we_o where_o forward_o and_o carry_v to_o evil_a check_v ourselves_o also_o from_o this_o argument_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o saving-grace_n that_o he_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o other_o take_v liberty_n in_o nor_o omit_v what_o other_o discharge_v themselves_o from_o but_o have_v a_o necessity_n upon_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v oâ—_n such_o expression_n as_o these_o in_o scripture_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act._n 4.20_o and_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o here_o be_v can_n and_o can_v with_o a_o christian_a in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v because_o he_o be_v under_o a_o law_n even_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.2_o that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o can_v do_v at_o all_o a_o moral_a impotency_n be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o as_o a_o physical_a and_o he_o be_v provoke_v or_o tie_v up_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v in_o he_o four_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n in_o every_o condition_n we_o must_v walk_v by_o this_o rule_n here_o so_o deport_v ourselves_o as_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o do_v very_o much_o fit_a and_o qualify_v we_o for_o all_o estate_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o phil._n 4.12_o say_v he_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v everywhere_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n he_o be_v teach_v a_o suitableness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o behaviour_n in_o a_o variety_n of_o condition_n and_o who_o and_o whence_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o sure_o not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o and_o by_o grace_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o must_v every_o one_o else_o be_v beside_o and_o be_v so_o be_v careful_a to_o walk_v proportionable_o hereunto_o with_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o moderation_n and_o contentment_n and_o compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o man_n to_o exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o be_v this_o new_a creature_n if_o we_o observe_v it_o and_o be_v indeed_o act_v by_o it_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o to_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v whatever_o state_n happen_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n here_o mention_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o blessing_n or_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n i_o call_v it_o the_o signification_n of_o blessing_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o this_o passage_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o to_o we_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o threefold_a emphasis_n with_o it_o which_o may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o first_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o divine_a intimation_n peace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v interest_n in_o second_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o prayer_n or_o apostolical_a benediction_n peace_n and_o mercy_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v let_v peace_n and_o mercy_n befall_v they_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n which_o i_o do_v pronounce_v unto_o they_o three_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o compliance_n or_o friendly_a salutation_n peace_n and_o mercy_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v i_o be_o peaceable_o affect_v towards_o they_o and_o in_o charity_n with_o they_o either_o of_o these_o notion_n or_o all_o may_v be_v comprise_v in_o this_o expression_n here_o before_o we_o in_o these_o present_a word_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o as_o it_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o divine_a intimation_n there_o shall_v be_v peace_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o mercy_n for_o their_o portion_n which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n as_o psal_n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o keep_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o so_o isa_n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n peace_n it_o be_v a_o large_a word_n comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n in_o it_o whatsoever_o but_o we_o may_v here_o in_o this_o place_n confine_v it_o more_o especial_o to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v peace_n flow_v from_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o peace_n here_o mean_v with_o the_o effect_n and_o concomitant_n of_o it_o as_o belong_v to_o powerful_a christian_n they_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o the_o main_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v also_o peace_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o issue_v and_o follow_v hereupon_o to_o which_o also_o we_o may_v add_v as_o a_o overplus_n peace_n with_o man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v but_o rather_o good_a even_o in_o their_o great_a opposition_n and_o at_o last_o eternal_a peace_n and_o rest_n in_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n psal_n 50.23_o for_o the_o further_a amplify_a of_o this_o unto_o we_o it_o man_fw-mi not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n by_o a_o hebraism_n peace_n not_o to_o they_o but_o upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o
out_o in_o christ_n which_o it_o do_v in_o so_o full_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o that_o see_v the_o one_o he_o see_v the_o other_o and_o so_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o joh._n 14.8_o 9_o when_o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v god-man_n we_o have_v a_o full_a true_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o nowhere_o else_o so_o that_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o god_n first_o in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n second_o they_o have_v not_o god_n neither_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o idol_n as_o to_o any_o true_a adoration_n of_o he_o or_o religious_a service_n exhibit_v to_o he_o this_o be_v true_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o medium_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n worship_v as_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o this_o our_o worship_n to_o he_o for_o the_o person_n worship_v it_o be_v still_o god_n in_o christ_n from_o who_o abstract_v and_o divide_v we_o can_v apprehend_v or_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o col._n 2.9_o therefore_o out_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o consequent_o nothing_o of_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v those_o that_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o joh._n 4.22_o thus_o it_o hold_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v worship_v it_o hold_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o medium_fw-la and_o the_o conveyance_n ofthi_v worship_n to_o he_o as_o there_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o god_n neither_o but_o in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n in_o who_o our_o worship_a and_o service_n of_o he_o be_v alone_o transmit_v to_o he_o he_o be_v that_o jacob_n ladder_n which_o touch_v heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o whereby_o we_o ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14.6_o as_o none_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n except_o christ_n bring_v he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v our_o way_n for_o we_o even_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.20_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n both_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n ephes_n 2.18_o and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n and_o confidence_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o ephes_n 3.12_o by_o he_o who_o be_v our_o high-priest_n we_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.16_o if_o we_o pray_v it_o be_v in_o his_o name_n or_o else_o to_o little_a purpose_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 10.23_o if_o we_o give_v thanks_o it_o be_v still_o by_o he_o heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n and_o col._n 3.17_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o so_o that_o take_v away_o christ_n now_o and_o we_o take_v away_o all_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o adoration_n and_o service_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a angel_n that_o with_o incense_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n revel_v 3.8_o they_o that_o have_v not_o he_o they_o have_v not_o god_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n neither_o as_o to_o the_o object_n nor_o medium_n three_o they_o have_v not_o god_n in_o point_n of_o interest_n they_o have_v not_o that_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o be_v desirable_a for_o they_o they_o have_v god_n indeed_o in_o the_o common_a relation_n of_o a_o creator_n and_o so_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v he_o but_o they_o have_v he_o not_o as_o a_o father_n or_o friend_n or_o belove_v they_o have_v not_o god_n as_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o right_n have_v of_o he_o indeed_o this_o be_v alone_o found_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a relation_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n there_o be_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o in_o he_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o agreement_n col._n 1.21_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n he_o have_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v joh._n 6.27_o and_o he_o have_v god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o him_z alone_o ephes_n 1.6_o he_o be_v the_o true_a mercy_n seat_n in_o who_o we_o have_v intercourse_n with_o god_n the_o father_n those_o that_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a providence_n they_o will_v have_v little_a comfort_n in_o such_o approach_n for_o god_n consider_v out_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v now_o through_o sin_n become_v odious_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o come_v now_o unto_o he_o without_o expect_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n who_o have_v make_v our_o nature_n now_o amiable_a to_o he_o in_o those_o person_n who_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v he_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o in_o they_o alone_o we_o be_v not_o now_o acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o much_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o rather_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o by_o who_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o renewedand_v repair_v again_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o a_o manner_n partake_v of_o his_o likeness_n which_o be_v usual_o the_o ground_n of_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o several_a person_n one_o to_o another_o therefore_o those_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o have_v not_o god_n they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o own_v they_o nor_o they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o justify_v they_o nor_o they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o adopt_v they_o nor_o to_o accept_v they_o and_o take_v they_o as_o he_o thus_o they_o have_v he_o not_o they_o be_v at_o a_o absolute_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o have_v no_o comfortable_a relation_n to_o he_o nor_o interest_n in_o he_o last_o they_o have_v not_o god_n i.e._n they_o have_v he_o not_o in_o point_n of_o influence_n this_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o benefitfrom_n god_n proceed_v from_o interest_n in_o he_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n so_o neither_o to_o speak_v of_o have_v they_o influence_n from_o he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o influence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a concernment_n as_o first_o of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o to_o communicate_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o channel_n and_o conduit-pipe_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o particular_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v communicate_v look_v as_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n be_v derive_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o he_o by_o carnal_a generation_n so_o by_o
because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v in_o luk._n 4.18_o so_o ephes_n 2.17_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v mean_o or_o scornful_o of_o this_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o business_n and_o employment_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o second_o he_o do_v it_o also_o and_o still_o do_v in_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o thus_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o st._n paul_n in_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o minister_n who_o have_v his_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o be_v christ_n a_o witness_n by_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o by_o way_n of_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n not_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o also_o as_o he_o do_v further_a settle_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v in_o part_n already_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o this_o respect_n likewise_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o reveal_v they_o so_o also_o he_o confirm_v they_o and_o give_v we_o a_o further_a assurance_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v also_o intimate_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v thus_o witness_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o he_o first_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o religion_n itself_o and_o second_o their_o own_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o state_n in_o grace_n as_o have_v such_o truth_n belong_v to_o they_o first_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n christ_n be_v a_o witness_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v illustrate_v they_o and_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o open_v our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o conceive_n and_o apprehend_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o general_n in_o luk._n 24.45_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o child_n witness_n divine_a truth_n not_o only_o to_o their_o head_n but_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o further_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v in_o part_n already_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o man_n take_v common_a and_o ordinary_a person_n who_o have_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v many_o time_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v it_o may_v be_v pretty_a large_o and_o plausible_o of_o they_o but_o now_o a_o good_a christian_a indeed_o he_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o see_v spiritual_a truth_n by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n that_o which_o other_o discourse_v of_o he_o feel_v and_o have_v his_o heart_n transform_v and_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o find_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o working_n and_o impression_n of_o it_o as_o austin_n sometime_o profess_v it_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a this_o be_v that_o according_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o as_o be_v that_o which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o we_o and_o most_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o with_o we_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n and_o abidance_n in_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o wrought_v and_o rivet_v into_o we_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v mere_o notional_a and_o speculative_a as_o swim_v and_o float_v in_o the_o understanding_n man_n do_v more_o easy_o let_v they_o go_v and_o part_n with_o they_o but_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v seal_v they_o and_o engrave_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o we_o shall_v constant_o hold_v they_o out_o even_o to_o the_o end_n again_o for_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n as_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o also_o by_o his_o life_n and_o his_o whole_a conversation_n joh._n 18.27_o for_o this_o end_n say_v he_o be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n christ_n action_n they_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o likewise_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o conformity_n unto_o he_o we_o ought_v thus_o far_o to_o be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o all_o that_o may_v be_v and_o so_o as_o by_o do_v so_o by_o suffer_v likewise_o christ_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n also_o thus_o and_o enable_v all_o his_o servant_n where_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v so_o likewise_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n the_o first_o martyr_n and_o all_o other_o take_v it_o from_o he_o that_o have_v any_o ability_n to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o witness_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o extend_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o christian_n own_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v a_o witness_n likewise_o thus_o as_o he_o witness_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n rom._n 8.16_o thus_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v wrought_v and_o imprint_v upon_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o certify_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o against_o all_o false_a witness_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n when_o satan_n or_o a_o man_n own_o misgive_a heart_n shall_v be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o accuse_v he_o and_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n here_o be_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o will_v carry_v all_o down_o before_o it_o and_o so_o again_o when_o a_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n acquit_v he_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o to_o add_v strength_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o as_o peter_n sometime_o to_o christ_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o witness_n and_o according_o we_o may_v appeal_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o clear_n and_o justify_v of_o we_o upon_o any_o occasion_n as_o this_o disciple_n here_o do_v and_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a according_o to_o give_v in_o witness_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n on_o high_a job_n 16.19_o yea_o and_o to_o give_v witness_n in_o we_o too_o within_o our_o own_o breast_n christ_n he_o can_v speak_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v peace_n to_o itself_o which_o no_o other_o witness_n can_v do_v beside_o he_o can_v so_o enlighten_v and_o overpower_v the_o conscience_n as_o thereby_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o give_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o itself_o which_o oftentimes_o
especial_o in_o temptation_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v minister_n may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o general_a but_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o in_o particular_a therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o give_v christ_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n by_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o comply_v with_o it_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o deny_v it_o either_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n those_o deny_v it_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n who_o with_o the_o papist_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_a here_o in_o this_o life_n present_a to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o state_n in_o grace_n and_o those_o deny_v it_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o close_v with_o the_o malicious_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n than_o with_o the_o comfortable_a intimation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n apply_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v exceed_o derogate_v from_o christ_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o part_n to_o testify_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o emphasis_n in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o witness_n the_o second_o be_v the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o witness_n but_o a_o faithful_a witness_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a commendation_n of_o a_o witness_n indeed_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o a_o steward_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v it_o in_o 1_o cor._n 4.2_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a and_o so_o it_o be_v require_v in_o witness_n and_o according_o such_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n as_o we_o find_v he_o describe_v revel_v 3.14_o the_o amen_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n this_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o testimony_n it_o may_v be_v explain_v and_o lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o three_o particular_n especial_o first_o in_o the_o veracity_n of_o it_o second_o in_o the_o universality_n and_o three_o in_o the_o sincerity_n for_o the_o veracity_n of_o it_o first_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n because_o he_o witness_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o truth_n whatever_o christ_n propound_v to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o it_o it_o have_v a_o undoubted_a certainty_n in_o it_o thus_o 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o it_o be_v add_v for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o and_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o promise_n it_o hold_v good_a of_o the_o whole_a word_n at_o large_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o truth_n itself_o as_o proceed_v from_o he_o who_o name_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a second_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o christ_n faithfulness_n be_v see_v in_o this_o likewise_o not_o only_o in_o deliver_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o whole_a truth_n there_o be_v many_o witness_n sometime_o in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v partial_a and_o imperfect_a in_o their_o testimony_n somewhat_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o witness_v but_o other_o thing_n they_o will_v desire_v to_o conceal_v this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o unfaithfulness_n but_o now_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o he_o reveal_v and_o declare_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o not_o reserve_v or_o conceal_v any_o thing_n joh._n 8.26_o he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o indefinite_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v without_o any_o reservation_n or_o exception_n and_o so_o as_o without_o reservation_n so_o without_o addition_n likewise_o that_o which_o the_o father_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v declare_v that_o alone_o do_v christ_n declare_v as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o do_v all_o by_o dispensation_n from_o he_o and_o vary_v not_o three_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v see_v in_o his_o sincerity_n in_o all_o this_o in_o that_o herein_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o joh._n 7.18_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o where_o christ_n do_v therefore_o conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v and_o that_o in_o a_o principal_a manner_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o sincerity_n in_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o faithfulness_n therefore_o as_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o still_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o capacity_n and_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o he_o will_v not_o obtrude_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o be_v fit_v for_o they_o and_o than_o they_o themselves_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o such_o a_o particular_a season_n he_o will_v not_o withhold_v from_o they_o so_o much_o as_o they_o need_v and_o he_o will_v not_o impose_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o so_o make_v their_o good_a and_o advantage_n his_o main_a aim_n and_o intendment_n this_o be_v his_o sincerity_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n thus_o open_v and_o explain_v unto_o we_o may_v have_v a_o suitable_a influence_n upon_o ourselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o application_n first_o as_o a_o special_a argument_n and_o engagement_n to_o we_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v afford_v and_o propound_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o faithfulness_n on_o christ_n part_n it_o call_v for_o faith_n on_o we_o and_o his_o witness_v it_o call_v for_o our_o assent_n that_o be_v the_o improvement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o we_o we_o see_v here_o from_o hence_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o infidelity_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o faithful_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o witness_n so_o much_o the_o more_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o discredit_v it_o and_o to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n a_o unbeliever_n he_o make_v christ_n unfaithful_a which_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v never_o put_v up_o we_o see_v among_o man_n how_o much_o common_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o faithfulness_n that_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n call_v in_o question_n and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v impatient_a of_o it_o to_o give_v a_o man_n the_o lie_n it_o be_v count_v the_o great_a indignity_n that_o can_v be_v and_o how_o then_o may_v we_o think_v will_n christ_n take_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v in_o effect_n do_v as_o much_o to_o he_o as_o by_o our_o unbelief_n we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v he_o that_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o name_n as_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a which_o disparage_v it_o by_o not_o close_v with_o it_o and_o assent_v to_o it_o therefore_o let_v this_o provoke_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o make_v it_o as_o general_n and_o as_o large_a and_o of_o as_o full_a extent_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v look_v how_o large_a christ_n witness_n be_v so_o large_a and_o full_a in_o like_a manner_n shall_v be_v our_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o that_o whether_o as_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o to_o his_o threaten_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o both_o first_o take_v he_o as_o to_o his_o promise_n let_v we_o hold_v upon_o christ_n faithfulness_n in_o they_o by_o trust_v perfect_o to_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v reveal_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o and_o again_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o
most_o eager_a and_o long_a and_o earnest_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o he_o do_v not_o the_o former_a for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o the_o latter_a he_o do_v not_o supply_v their_o want_n but_o so_o as_o withal_o he_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o relieve_v the_o sense_n of_o want_n in_o god_n so_o the_o scripture_n still_o set_v it_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a etc._n etc._n say_v christ_n mat._n 11.28_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n now_o this_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o two_o thing_n further_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n first_o into_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o wretched_a condition_n which_o we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n and_o second_o into_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o a_o desire_n after_o he_o these_o two_o disposition_n of_o soul_n do_v express_v to_o we_o this_o spiritual_a thirst_n which_o be_v here_o lay_v before_o we_o first_o a_o sense_n of_o misery_n thirst_v it_o have_v painfulness_n in_o it_o and_o grief_n attendant_a upon_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o those_o who_o be_v athirst_a spiritual_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o mourn_v under_o it_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n they_o have_v first_o see_v themselves_o undo_v without_o he_o and_o have_v bewail_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a circumstance_n paul_n and_o the_o jailor_n and_o st._n peter_n auditor_n they_o have_v be_v all_o thus_o far_o athirst_a as_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n have_v be_v grievous_a and_o irksome_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o it_o as_o they_o still_o have_v do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o other_o who_o christ_n do_v here_o invite_v to_o himself_o that_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n second_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o a_o desire_n after_o he_o this_o be_v also_o in_o this_o thirst_n it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a thirst_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o natural_a in_o natural_a thirst_n as_o there_o be_v the_o tediousness_n of_o drought_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o the_o longing_n for_o water_n for_o the_o quench_n and_o abate_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o spiritual_a there_o be_v a_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o pant_a after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o have_v both_o of_o these_o property_n and_o qualification_n in_o they_o they_o be_v more_o especial_o here_o call_v upon_o by_o he_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o the_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a favour_n to_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o first_o for_o christ_n to_o invite_v especial_o the_o thirsty_a it_o be_v the_o great_a favour_n to_o the_o person_n themselves_o which_o be_v invite_v by_o he_o as_o those_o who_o do_v from_o hence_o receive_v the_o great_a benefit_n from_o he_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a want_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o there_o be_v the_o great_a courtesy_n in_o supply_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o full_a stomach_n it_o loathe_v the_o honeycomb_n itself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o wellhead_n they_o despise_v the_o water_n which_o be_v bring_v home_o but_o to_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n such_o supply_n be_v exceed_o sweet_a those_o that_o be_v scorch_v with_o the_o fiery_a beam_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o flame_n as_o it_o be_v of_o hell_n in_o their_o conscience_n for_o these_o to_o have_v the_o water_n of_o life_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o offer_v unto_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n indeed_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v apprehend_v by_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v attend_v unto_o it_o and_o god_n delight_v still_o so_o to_o order_v his_o favour_n as_o may_v be_v with_o the_o great_a advantage_n to_o those_o person_n upon_o who_o he_o confer_v they_o and_o this_o i_o say_v in_o this_o business_n it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o second_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o himself_o he_o gain_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o renown_n by_o it_o and_o receive_v the_o great_a thanks_o and_o acknowledgement_n for_o it_o we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n a_o man_n that_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o bless_v and_o praise_v christ_n for_o it_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o do_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o namely_o for_o his_o deliver_n of_o i_o out_o of_o this_o condition_n and_o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o etc._n etc._n i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a etc._n etc._n now_o as_o god_n delight_v so_o to_o order_v his_o favour_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o our_o content_n and_o encouragement_n so_o he_o desire_v likewise_o so_o to_o order_v they_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n therefore_o let_v we_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o whether_o or_o no_o we_o have_v this_o spiritual_a thirst_n in_o we_o which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o as_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o do_v dispose_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o come_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellency_n in_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o first_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n of_o grace_n already_o in_o some_o manner_n begin_v and_o wrought_v in_o we_o as_o we_o use_v to_o observe_v it_o in_o corporal_n where_o the_o patient_n grow_v thirsty_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o physic_n have_v wrought_v kind_o and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v now_o perfect_o purge_v even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o spiritual_n when_o a_o christian_a thirst_v after_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o those_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v he_o withal_o as_o spiritual_a physic_n they_o have_v have_v a_o effectual_a operation_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v purge_v corruption_n out_o of_o he_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o more_o grace_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n already_o obtain_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a advantage_n to_o have_v such_o a_o comfortable_a evidence_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v one_o consideration_n second_o it_o make_v we_o capable_a so_o much_o the_o rather_o of_o receive_v more_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o text_n let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v as_o who_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v send_v away_o dry_a god_n will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n isa_n 44.3_o such_o soul_n as_o these_o they_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o draw_v and_o suck_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o they_o and_o god_n himself_o as_o i_o say_v do_v delight_v the_o rather_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o three_o it_o make_v grace_n itself_o so_o much_o the_o sweet_a and_o better_o relish_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n as_o want_n provoke_v appetite_n so_o appetite_n increase_v delight_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a be_v most_o desire_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o desire_v be_v most_o comfortable_o enjoy_v and_o so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n with_o grace_n a_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o thus_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o desire_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o relish_v it_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v put_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o upon_o endeavour_n after_o this_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o many_o do_v who_o have_v now_o and_o then_o some_o faint_a kind_n of_o wish_n and_o imperfect_a inclination_n towards_o grace_n but_o no_o serious_a and_o hearty_a desire_n
or_o long_n after_o it_o such_o as_o these_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o far_o from_o spiritual_a thirst_n which_o be_v here_o offer_v unto_o we_o thirst_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n with_o some_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n and_o unsatiableness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o as_o david_n oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o of_o the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n to_o drink_v when_o he_o long_v for_o it_o and_o samson_n though_o otherwise_o a_o strong_a man_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o perish_v for_o thirst_n even_o so_o be_v there_o likewise_o the_o same_o proportionable_a impetuousness_n in_o grace_n as_o that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v it_o but_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n o_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o 2._o and_o so_o psal_n 63.1_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v where_o thirst_v be_v explain_v by_o longing_n as_o pertinent_a to_o it_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o invitation_n of_o access_n or_o seasonable_a application_n in_o these_o word_n and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o intimation_n of_o acceptance_n or_o grateful_a entertainment_n in_o those_o and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o wherein_o again_o we_o have_v three_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o benefit_n mention_v and_o that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n second_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o benefit_n be_v offer_v and_o that_o be_v whosoever_o will_n three_o the_o offer_n itself_o let_v he_o take_v of_o it_o free_o for_o the_o first_o the_o benefit_n here_o mention_v it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v in_o a_o word_n to_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o purge_n and_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n either_o of_o these_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o expression_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o and_o indeed_o all_o together_o this_o water_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o mean_n that_o make_v way_n for_o it_o and_o effect_n which_o be_v consequent_a of_o it_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o glory_n both_o grace_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o glory_n and_o glory_n as_o it_o follow_v upon_o grace_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n both_o in_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v here_o offer_v and_o propound_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o receive_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v if_o we_o take_v it_o general_o and_o at_o large_a but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o as_o limit_v and_o restrain_v so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v herein_o its_o own_o best_a interpreter_n as_o we_o have_v it_o plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o say_v st._n john_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v so_o then_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n the_o water_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o chief_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n but_o receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v beside_o and_o so_o fit_o and_o proper_o express_v by_o live_a water_n there_o be_v two_o word_n in_o this_o metaphor_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o accessary_a the_o principal_a that_o be_v water_n the_o accessary_a that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o hold_v its_o resemblance_n and_o correspondency_n to_o both_o first_o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o water_n and_o according_o be_v compare_v hereunto_o both_o in_o this_o text_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n which_o it_o bear_v thereunto_o in_o sundry_a particular_n look_v what_o water_n be_v as_o to_o the_o necessity_n and_o supply_n of_o our_o humane_a and_o natural_a life_n the_o same_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o our_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o these_o follow_a instance_n as_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o for_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v water_n it_o be_v eminent_a for_o that_o and_o so_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o several_a spot_n and_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n thus_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n so_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a bath_n wherein_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o a_o christian_a both_o outward_a and_o inward_a be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v second_o for_o cool_v and_o refrigeration_n and_o quench_v of_o thirst_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n for_o that_o likewise_o this_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o abate_v the_o heat_n of_o lust_n and_o allay_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o extinguish_v of_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o three_o for_o increase_v and_o fructification_n water_n it_o make_v plant_n to_o grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o sprout_v up_o and_o so_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n such_o person_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o they_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o their_o root_n as_o lebanon_n their_o branch_n shall_v spread_v and_o their_o beauty_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o their_o smell_n as_o lebanon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hos_n 14.5_o four_o and_o last_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n in_o its_o manner_n of_o operation_n as_o namely_o that_o it_o so_o run_v as_o that_o it_o be_v always_o join_v unto_o its_o principle_n sic_fw-la fluit_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la sit_fw-la conjunct_a a_o svo_fw-la principio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o observation_n upon_o it_o out_o of_o austin_n and_o so_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a it_o so_o flow_v as_o that_o it_o always_o knit_v and_o conjoyn_v he_o to_o christ_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v it_o john_n 1.16_o and_o then_o the_o ascent_n of_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o grace_n which_o as_o it_o first_o of_o all_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o carry_v we_o up_o again_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o resemblance_n as_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n for_o the_o principal_a the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o the_o accessary_a and_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v frequent_o call_v in_o scripture_n live_v water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o that_o which_o do_v tend_v to_o life_n in_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o it_o as_o also_o do_v end_n in_o life_n as_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o it_o indeed_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n express_v and_o fetch_v forth_o by_o life_n the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o now_o the_o
contentment_n in_o it_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o psal_n 31.19_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o nahum_n 1.7_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o think_v of_o that_o because_o from_o a_o good_a god_n nothing_o can_v come_v but_o good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o and_o then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o meditate_v on_o that_o also_o that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n proclaim_v he_o that_o he_o can_v foresee_v all_o event_n and_o discern_v all_o heart_n and_o search_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o afford_v matter_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o do_v due_o contemplate_v it_o and_o so_o last_o to_o add_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n the_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v true_a to_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o perform_v what_o ever_o he_o undertake_v it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o think_v on_o this_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o he_o sweet_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n of_o it_o to_o we_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o himself_o the_o meditation_n on_o that_o be_v sweet_a also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n namely_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o it_o psal_n 1.2_o so_o psal_n 19.8.20_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n how_o much_o sweetness_n be_v there_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n especial_o fit_v to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n which_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v in_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o sweet_a indeed_o and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v find_v it_o so_o upon_o their_o own_o experieneed_a promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o assistance_n of_o deliverance_n and_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o very_o sweet_a if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v variety_n of_o gracious_a intimation_n suit_v to_o particular_a condition_n now_o these_o they_o can_v but_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o they_o in_o sickness_n in_o poverty_n in_o captivity_n in_o temptation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o we_o can_v better_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o contentation_n in_o they_o then_o by_o think_v and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o where_o we_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o particular_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o close_v with_o the_o general_n which_o have_v a_o miraculous_a sweetness_n in_o they_o also_o i_o mean_v such_o promise_n as_o be_v make_v to_o god_n child_n at_o large_a that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o that_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o tehm_n that_o walk_v upright_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o it_o be_v unexpressible_a how_o much_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o meditation_n upon_o these_o truth_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n be_v set_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o must_v be_v take_v in_o as_o pertinent_a hereupon_o three_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o meditation_n on_o they_o also_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o that_o in_o all_o kind_n as_o first_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v all_o very_a good_a and_o beautiful_a consider_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n so_o be_v the_o contemplation_n on_o they_o be_v also_o remarkable_a as_o psal_n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o singer_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o this_o present_a psalm_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o the_o hundred_o and_o four_o all_o throughout_o of_o it_o a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n which_o the_o psalmist_n please_v himself_o in_o and_o which_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o so_o second_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o meditate_v on_o these_o also_o to_o reflect_v upon_o all_o age_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o they_o what_o mercy_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o what_o deliverance_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o and_o that_o also_o sometime_o after_o what_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n it_o be_v very_o delightful_a to_o think_v of_o it_o this_o have_v satisfy_v and_o comfort_v god_n servant_n when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o great_a temptation_n and_o trouble_v and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o psalmist_n himself_o psal_n 77.7_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n well_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o help_v he_o and_o relieve_v he_o in_o it_o he_o add_v present_o hereupon_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o do_n meditation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v here_o sweet_a unto_o he_o three_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o likewise_o to_o meditate_v on_o these_o to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n forgive_a they_o their_o trespass_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o this_o be_v the_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o all_o and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v meditate_v upon_o god_n without_o any_o true_a comsort_n or_o contentment_n the_o thought_n of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o sweet_a but_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thy_o heart_n shall_v meditate_v terror_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o meditate_v on_o he_o thus_o deus_fw-la absolitus_fw-la as_o luther_n call_v it_o god_n consider_v absolute_o and_o in_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o come_n near_o he_o here_o so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o very_a thought_n and_o meditation_n no_o but_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n together_o this_o be_v that_o which_o afford_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o comfortable_a matter_n of_o meditation_n especial_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v he_o in_o his_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 1._o vers_fw-la 30._o take_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o how_o sweet_a then_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o he_o of_o a_o king_n to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o govern_v and_o order_n ourselves_o of_o a_o priest_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o make_v both_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o of_o a_o prophet_n to_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v sweet_a thing_n to_o think_v on_o and_o so_o as_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n so_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v likewise_o emanation_n from_o himself_o they_o be_v all_o very_a sweet_a and_o lovely_a there_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v very_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o reflection_n upon_o it_o also_o very_o delightful_a when_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v
enable_v to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o shall_v have_v his_o adoption_n evidence_v unto_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o please_v to_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o then_o in_o all_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o reslect_v upon_o as_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n and_o explication_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v how_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a and_o we_o have_v have_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o person_n meditate_a upon_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o now_o further_o we_o may_v take_v account_n of_o it_o from_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n himself_o that_o meditate_v and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v david_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a but_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o be_v sweet_a which_o be_v here_o moreover_o considerable_a and_o that_o to_o make_v it_o complete_a for_o let_v the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o delightful_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o apt_a to_o give_v contentment_n in_o itself_o yet_o if_o the_o person_n that_o fasten_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o it_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o no_o contentment_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o meditation_n no_o not_o upon_o god_n which_o have_v sweetness_n with_o it_o but_o only_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v disposition_n suitable_a thereunto_o and_o can_v draw_v out_o this_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o now_o the_o qualification_n which_o be_v require_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v brief_o these_o first_o for_o the_o general_n a_o savouriness_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v this_o which_o must_v put_v man_n upon_o such_o meditation_n so_o it_o be_v this_o only_a which_o must_v make_v they_o to_o relish_v they_o and_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v but_o they_o seem_v flat_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n which_o can_v find_v no_o contentment_n at_o all_o in_o they_o a_o vain_a and_o frothy_a spirit_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o pleasure_n in_o some_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o song_n and_o empty_a fable_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o because_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v therefore_o this_o savouriness_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v off_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o divine_a meditation_n for_o the_o sensibleness_n and_o the_o apprehensiveness_n of_o it_o second_o a_o special_a love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o this_o delight_n those_o that_o man_n care_v not_o to_o see_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n care_v not_o to_o think_v off_o but_o affection_n it_o advance_v contemplation_n how_o please_v be_v lover_n in_o their_o thought_n one_o to_o another_o their_o meditation_n of_o each_o other_o be_v sweet_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o believe_a soul_n that_o heart_n which_o be_v inflame_v with_o his_o love_n can_v never_o think_v enough_o of_o his_o person_n nor_o of_o his_o grace_n nor_o of_o the_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o but_o be_v much_o ravish_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o and_o then_o three_o a_o persuasion_n likewise_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o he_o that_o will_v think_v of_o god_n comfortable_o must_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o nature_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o at_o peace_n with_o he_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n or_o which_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o they_o can_v but_o think_v of_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n and_o tremble_v and_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n last_o there_o be_v require_v hereunto_o also_o a_o special_a sense_n of_o a_o man_n own_o want_n it_o be_v hunger_n that_o make_v eat_v delightful_a and_o it_o be_v thirst_n that_o put_v a_o pleasantness_n into_o drink_v there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o palate_n which_o do_v conduce_v hereunto_o but_o also_o the_o appetite_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o in_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v require_v a_o savouriness_n so_o likewise_o a_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n also_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o a_o heart_n affect_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath._n oh_o christ_n be_v now_o christ_n indeed_o and_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n they_o have_v a_o special_a sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o they_o man_n that_o be_v addict_v whole_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n thereof_o they_o do_v usual_o but_o scoff_n at_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n and_o derision_n of_o they_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a meditation_n and_o they_o count_v it_o but_o a_o mear_v fancy_n and_o idle_a speculation_n but_o such_o person_n as_o have_v their_o conscience_n enlighten_v and_o any_o work_n of_o conviction_n upon_o they_o they_o relish_v and_o savour_v these_o thing_n and_o indeed_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o none_o but_o they_o the_o whole_a they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o so_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v not_o so_o please_v to_o to_o any_o person_n as_o they_o be_v to_o they_o these_o rejoice_v when_o they_o do_v but_o think_v of_o he_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o want_n they_o honour_v the_o physician_n for_o their_o necessity_n which_o be_v a_o account_n of_o this_o delight_n in_o divine_a meditation_n from_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n himself_o that_o do_v meditate_v my_o meditation_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n thus_o open_v and_o ample_o fie_v to_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o improve_v by_o we_o namely_o as_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o what_o ever_o condition_n fall_v they_o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v and_o solace_v themselves_o in_o he_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o those_o condition_n and_o be_v sweet_o support_v in_o they_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o they_o can_v think_v of_o with_o comfort_n they_o can_v then_o think_v comfortable_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o he_o as_o a_o relief_n and_o a_o refreshment_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v according_o put_v themselves_o upon_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o be_v and_o inure_v themselves_o to_o they_o oh_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a which_o may_v be_v get_v by_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o if_o we_o be_v but_o more_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o accustom_v to_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n and_o we_o loose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o true_a sweetness_n of_o our_o life_n when_o we_o be_v deficient_a in_o they_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o effectual_a work_n and_o enforce_v of_o these_o thing_n upon_o we_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v here_o use_v which_o according_a to_o the_o original_a emphasis_n be_v of_o various_a signification_n the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v siach_n which_o signify_v three_o thing_n especial_o and_o each_o of_o they_o very_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o meditation_n and_o second_o prayer_n and_o three_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o former_a notion_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o the_o muse_n on_o heavenly_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o three_o notion_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o holy_a and_o religious_a conference_n and_o the_o speak_n of_o god_n one_o to_o another_o all_o of_o they_o very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a duty_n and_o performance_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v
peter_n as_o concern_v his_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o habitual_a grace_n in_o he_o and_o in_o particular_a of_o affection_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o poor_a man_n think_v that_o this_o will_v support_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o through_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o he_o so_o confident_o proclaim_v it_o that_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v for_o sake_n he_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o but_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o conclusion_n we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o present_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o also_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n have_v not_o keep_v his_o faith_n from_o fail_v it_o have_v fail_v and_o cease_v in_o he_o eternal_o look_v as_o when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v christ_n support_n that_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n so_o also_o when_o he_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n it_o be_v christ_n grace_n that_o preserve_v and_o sustain_v he_o when_o my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o psal_n 84.18_o this_o we_o may_v see_v likewise_o in_o paul_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o when_o he_o be_v there_o buffet_v with_o satan_n and_o have_v seek_v to_o god_n to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o temptation_n how_o do_v god_n endeavour_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o in_o that_o his_o conflict_n why_o he_o do_v it_o from_o this_o consideration_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o my_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o only_o my_o prevent_a grace_n the_o grace_n which_o i_o have_v already_o wrought_v in_o thou_o when_o i_o at_o first_o call_v thou_o to_o myself_o but_o my_o grace_n that_o be_v my_o assist_a grace_n the_o grace_n wherewith_o i_o still_o follow_v thou_o and_o be_o continual_o present_a with_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o grace_n but_o my_o grace_n not_o so_o much_o the_o grace_n within_o thou_o as_o the_o grace_n without_o thou_o that_o be_v my_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o thou_o from_o whence_o i_o come_v to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o thou_o three_o the_o strength_n only_o of_o former_a assistance_n be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v suffice_v neither_o as_o we_o need_v christ_n actual_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o habitual_a and_o his_o assist_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o his_o prevent_v so_o we_o need_v the_o daily_a and_o continual_a and_o fresh_a supply_n of_o this_o grace_n unto_o we_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o at_o least_o for_o any_o time_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v add_v and_o take_v in_o by_o we_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o particular_a without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o i_o daily_o with_o you_o and_o stand_v by_o you_o and_o help_v of_o you_o and_o impart_v and_o communicate_v new_a strength_n and_o ability_n to_o you_o you_o be_v indeed_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o according_a to_o our_o particular_a occasion_n so_o must_v answerable_o be_v our_o support_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yesterday_n strength_n and_o assistance_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o repel_v or_o conquer_a of_o this_o day_n temptation_n no_o more_o than_o yesterday_n meal_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o this_o day_n strength_n and_o corporal_a improvement_n no_o but_o as_o new_a occasion_n do_v at_o any_o time_n increase_v upon_o we_o so_o proportionable_o be_v new_a ability_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o burden_n which_o be_v heavy_a than_o what_o he_o carry_v the_o day_n before_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o more_o strength_n in_o he_o than_o he_o have_v before_o as_o adequate_v and_o agreeable_a thereto_o every_o new_a affliction_n every_o new_a temptation_n every_o new_a condition_n every_o new_a duty_n and_o performance_n it_o require_v new_a strength_n from_o christ_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v former_o manife_v for_o the_o bear_n and_o resist_v and_o manage_v and_o accomplish_v of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o former_a assistance_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o very_o comfortable_a as_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o new_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o and_o of_o itself_o without_o new_a and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v this_o point_n explicate_v and_o amplify_v in_o its_o several_a particular_n now_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o for_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o in_o a_o various_a improvement_n we_o may_v reduce_v it_o for_o method_n sake_n to_o three_o head_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o confutation_n second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n and_o three_o in_o a_o way_n of_o excitement_n first_o it_o serve_v for_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o other_o with_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o general_a and_o universal_a grace_n communicate_v to_o all_o man_n from_o christ_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v power_n for_o the_o do_v of_o good_a but_o that_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o power_n into_o act_n and_o the_o particular_a do_v of_o it_o it_o be_v pure_o and_o absolute_o from_o themselves_o who_o do_v determine_v themselves_o in_o particular_n to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o only_a power_n for_o in_o general_n this_o i_o say_v be_v plain_o refute_v from_o this_o present_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o well_o as_o will_v nothing_o answerable_a to_o that_o other_o place_n before_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o act_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o act_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o habit_n the_o operation_n than_o the_o power_n the_o second_o act_n than_o the_o first_o therefore_o the_o act_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o power_n only_o to_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v prefer_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o give_v he_o the_o low_a place_n and_o least_o stroke_n in_o any_o good_a which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n do_v by_o we_o again_o further_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o concur_v with_o we_o not_o only_o by_o a_o common_a and_o general_a qualification_n but_o also_o by_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a influence_n in_o every_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o we_o by_o a_o proportionable_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v observable_a even_o in_o natural_a action_n for_o so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o fire_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o burn_v yet_o if_o god_n do_v suspend_v his_o influence_n from_o it_o and_o concourse_n with_o it_o it_o can_v produce_v no_o such_o effect_n notwithstanding_o the_o natural_a propensity_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o thereto_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o person_n in_o daniel_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o so_o though_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o power_n of_o natural_a life_n at_o first_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o preserve_v this_o life_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o motion_n together_o with_o life_n we_o can_v stir_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n for_o all_o that_o because_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o thus_o may_v this_o passage_n here_o before_o we_o serve_v in_o a_o way_n of_o confutation_n second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n and_o satisfaction_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v now_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v here_o before_o we_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n where_o while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o namely_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o explain_v it_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o all_o te_fw-la appurtenance_n belong_v hereunto_o and_o the_o step_n and_o gradation_n of_o it_o whereby_o this_o assistance_n and_o enablement_n whereof_o we_o speak_v do_v proceed_v first_o it_o be_v he_o who_o must_v inform_v we_o and_o instruct_v we_o in_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n which_o must_v inlighten_v out_o dark_a understanding_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o blind_a of_o ourselves_o as_o that_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o discern_v it_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v we_o can_v do_v but_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o mic._n 6.8_o second_o it_o be_v